A DISCOURSE, Concerning two divine Positions. The first ●●fectually concluding, that the souls of the faithful fathers, deceased before Christ, went immediately to heaven. The second sufficiently setting forth unto us Christians, what we are to conceive, touching the descension of our Saviour Christ into Hell:  
Publicly disputed at a Commencement in Cambridge, Anno Domini 1552.  
Purposely written at the first by way of a confutation, against a Book of Richard Smith of Oxford, D. of Divinity, entitled a Refutation, imprinted 1562, & published against john Calvin, & C. Carlie: the title whereof appeareth in the 17. page.  
And now first published by the said Christopher Carlisle, 1582.  Si quid hallucinor (hallucinamur enim omnes) Anglicae E●…clesiae, cui me totum dedo, esto judicium. 
¶ Imprinted at London by Roger Ward dwelling by Holborn conduit, at the sign of the Talbot. ANNO 1582.   

TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE, HENRY EARL OF Huntingdon, L. hastings, Hungerford, Botreux, Molins, and Moils, knight of the most noble order of the garter & Lord precedent of her majesties Counsel established in the North parts Christopher Carlil, wisheth eternal felicity.  
Idolatry and 
Exod. 22▪ 22.  Blasphemy are to be corrected 
Deut 13. 15.  by the civil Magistrate: and in like 
Leui●…. 24. 16.  manner, the corruption 
Deut. 22. 22.  of manners: as Moses decreed, by the voice of jehova, and 
Exo. 22. 18.  setteth down Godly Laws to that effect. Errors in doctrine are to be 
Errors in doctrine.  reform by examination: the authors thereof reduced by persuasion, convinced by the word, and 
Tus. 1. 9  reconciled by exhortation, and mutual conference. Wherein we ought to follow the example of the high magistrate, jehova: who neither 
ene. 3. 9  condemned, Adam, Cava, nor Cain, before he called them, examined them, and heard them. Magistrates therefore must examine by Laws▪ direct by judgement, and conclude by conscience, guided by the word of God. Let us set before our eyes 
Deut. 17. 19  the most ancient and godly men, as 
Roma. 13. 2.  well in doctrine as in government. Adam and Seth by learning or rather 
Ioseph. 1.  by inspiration, which tendeth to 
Gen. 7.  the same end, made two Pillars, wherein they wrote a double subversion 
●… Peter. 2. 12.  of the world: the one by Water, the other by fire. They instructed 
Peter 2. 5.  their posterity, and governed 
Numbers 11.  them with the law and comfortable Gospel. Enoch wrote books as we may read in the epistle of Jude. Noac preached the word, and 
〈◊〉▪ 18. 5.  therefore called the eight preacher 
Sama. 2. 6. 17.  of righteousness, whose Sermons are plentifully described by Sibylla Erythraea. 
Pr●…a. 1●…▪ 10  Abraham did the like. Moses, jethro and such other Princes, executed both the functions: instructed with the word, and reform by▪ laws. So David, Solomon and 
●…▪ King ●…8. 14.  josias blessed the people, & 
1 Kings 8. 14.  instructed the people, and therefore are they called Cohenim, because they both taught and governed: and by the same name were the sons of 
1 Chron. 1●…. 1●….  David termed in that respect▪ josaphat sent out his nobility to preach. 
1 Reg. 10. 11.  These examples with many others of like dignity, honour and authority 
2▪ Chron. 17. 7.  have emboldened me also at this time to number your ●…. as one among them & with such modesty as becometh a loyal Christianto crave your honourable patrociny, in subverting the arrogant attempts & in pudent assaults of the Antichristians: whose wisdom in examining, whose judgement in discerning, whose magnanimity in defending the truth, I have always had (as well is known) in singular admiration. jehova the Eternal & original cause of all things, indivisible in substance, & divisible in properties, increase your ho nours zeal in publishing the scriptures, to the subversion of Antichristianisme, authority in defending the truth, alacrity in encouraging others to search the fountains, and perseverance in amplifying the kingdom of Christ. At London the 13. of May 1582.  
Your Honours at commandment Christopher Carlil▪  
  

To the Reader.  
WHAT Hell is: when it began: where it is: and whether 
Esay 30. 31.  Christ descended, or ascended thither: and what he should do there: are questions no less doubtful than necessary: doubtful, 
Question doubtful.  for that the Doctors are variable: necessary to be known, for avoiding of fables, and pernicious heresies.  
These matters were disputed in Cambridge at the commencement, in the year of Christ. 1552. Doctor Perne then Uicechauncelor, began thus against the defendant. All the Scriptures, all the Doctors, and general Counsels are contrary to your assertion. Not so, saith the defendant: for the Scriptures are all with me●… as for your Doctors and Counsels, when you allege them, they shall be answered. Then the Doctor replied▪ saying: how answer you this text▪ Thou shalt not leave my soul 
Ps. 16 10.  in hell. Then said the defendant: it is not so in the Hebrew, but thus: Thou wilt not forsak●…●…r leave my body in the grave. Then stood up M. Guest, late Bishop of Sarisbury, & put forth this Enthimema: Christ ascended into heaven: Ergo he descended into hell. It is, saith the defendant, as absurd an Argument as this: Christ ascended to Jerusalem: Ergo he des●…ended to jericho. Doctor Young mine old ac●…aintaunce in Philosophy, and a learned ma●…▪ reasoned thus: Thou shalt not leave my soul in h●…ll: for it is saith he, in Greek, eye hadou. The defendant answered, that he should have added according to the property of the Greek phrase, eye oicon hadou, meaning thereby the Grave, which is called in job the house of death. Well saith he, you lea●…e too much to the Rabbins, and with those words made an end. Sir john Cheek, a man most expert in all kind of arts and tongues, and of most exquisite judgement, prosecuted D. Young his Argument more at large, repeating the 24. verse of the 2. of the Acts, after the old Latin translation, on this sort: Whom God hath raised, losing the sorrows of hell. The defendant denied the Translation, and recited the Greek words, & translated them truly, according to the mind of Peter, on this manner: Whom God hath raised, losing the sorrows of death To that sir john Cheek answered thus: he did not lose the sorrows of Death, but the sorrows of Hel. 
It was God that loosed the sorrows of death and not Christ.  Not so, saith the defendant: for it is in Greek, Death, & not Hel. Then called Sir john Cheek for a Greek Testament, and found it even so as the defendant had advouched. Then said sir john Cheek, the Disputation is at an end, unless you will grant for disputation sake, that Infernus is taken in this place for the Grave: otherwise I have no scope to reason: content saith the defendant: for Sheol signifieth the grave. Because saith Sir john Cheek, that you reason after the order of Socrates, I will reason with you Socraticallye, and thus he began. Are there any sorrows in the grave? the defendant answered, that there were sorrows in the Grave by Prosopopoia: & so reasoneth Paul saying that every creature desireth his renovation: thus he writeth. For the earnest expectation of the creature abideth, looking when the sons of 
Rom. 8. 19 〈◊〉 21. 22.  God shall appear: because the creature is subject to vanity, not willing, but for him which hath subdued the same in hope: for the creature itself shall be made free from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the sons of God. For we know that every creature groaneth with us also▪ and travaileth in paive with us, even unto this time. The time was spent by this kind of reasoning, and such like, until that Doctor Perne gave sentence, determining that Christ's body lay in the grave▪ but his soul went into hell. This his conclusion (as his opinion was then) is utterly subverted by this book.  
The Papists and jolly jesuits, ground all their Religion upon their high Provost, and on his malignant church: they cry O the Church, the Church. jehova commanded the jews 
jeremy. 7. 4.  not to trust in false lying words, where the like phrase is saying, Here is the temple of the Lord, here is the Temple of the Lord, here is the Temple of the Lord: they triumph in ignorance which 
Ignorance the mother of devotion.  to them is the mother of devotion. Devotion without knowledge is dotage: knowledge without virtue is ostentation: praying to dead men, or for the dead, or to Angels, is Superstitio●… counterfeit holiness, is Hypocrisy. They teach the doctrines of men, & their forefather's traditions reproved by the prophets, condemned by Christ, who with Peter termeth them Patro 
Patroparado ta.  Paradota. This matter of Christ's descending into hell is an Article of their faith▪ & only 
Math. 15. 2.  proved by Revelations, dreams, and erroneous 
Mark. 7. 5.  Doctors: to be brief, there is nothing 〈◊〉 
1. Peter. 1. 18.  absurd which they do not affirm. Paul the 4. 
Paul the 4.  in his Bull to the Duke of Florence, calleth himself, King of Kings, Lord of Lords, & Prince of the universal Earth. Pius Quintus writeth thus: All power in Heaven & earth is given 
Pius quintus Gregory the 9 lib. 4. decret.  to me. Gregory the 9 a Iusty limb of Satan, writeth thus of himself: The Pope, is of power to bind and lose, & is Christ's vicegereat, which is a Priest for ever, according to the order of Melchisedech, appointed of God to be judge of the quick and dead: of which Antichristian blasphemies, together with many more of him, and other Popish decrees, I have more at large discoursed, in my book of Peter's never being at Rome. To omit this fabulous & pernitio●…s doctrine of the Papists, which their traditions, ceremonies▪ & inventions: let us study that scriptures, where in is contained eternal life, which are negligently ●…ead of the professors thereof, de●…ided by the Atheists, discredited & defaced by the Papists, and depraved by the jesuits, contemptuously & blasphemously deriving their name from jesus, ●… thing by none ever heretofore (were they neu●… so pestilent heretics) attempted. May we not 〈◊〉 judge them impious I●…pes, and desperate members of that malignant Synagog●…e, who thus dare to their own perdition, so shamelessly abuse so reverend a name, whereunto each knee ●…oth bow, both of things in heaven▪ of things ●…n earth, & of things under the earth: & besides 
Phil. 2. 10  whom there is none other name wherein mankind 
Act. 4. 12.  ●…an be saved? For this name, jesus, is as proper ●…o Christ only, as jehova, is unto God. judeede, we that have given our names & professions unto▪ Christ by the warrant of God's word do term ourselves Christians▪ for that we are 
Act. 11. 26.  by his spirit anointed: But these sedstious Se●…inaristes terming themselves jesuits, arrogantly ascribe to themselves a share & portion (if ●…ot an entire interest) in the salvation of mankind: and thereby rob jesus of his office. I know that some of them either of ignorance, or of obstinacy, will object, that aswell that son of Nun, ●…s also the son of sirach, was named jesus: but they show themselves therein utterly ignorant of the Hebrew Tongue, wherein their names be written not (jesus) but (sosua). The same jesus ●…n his good time, grant unto them that calling 
Acts 9 5.  & conversion which he gave unto Paul, that they and we with one mind, may jointly glorify the only Lord jehova.  
Amen.   


Illustriss. idémque eruditiss. 10. Chekus, Eques auratus & Consiliarius Regius: finita hac in Comitiis Cantabrigiensibus disputatione, 1552. suum huic argumento assensum senariis sequentibus testatum posteris voluit.  

Partem in utranque quaestiones public●…  
Cum disputaremus corona maxima,  
Anno idque Soteris ses quimille●…ima  
Et quinquagesimo secundo: plurimos  
Locos & argumenta protuli, quibus  
Huius virs sententiam subvertere  
Conabar: Atqu●… victus prole Temporis  
Quae Veritas dicta est, caepi sententia●…  
Mutare, firmamenta illius p●…nderans,  
Uer●…nique quod cod●…x hic tradit dicere.   

The same in English.  
What time commencement holden amongst the learned men  
In Cambridge, whereto great resort was from far and near was then:  
In the year of Christ a thousand full five hundredth fifty twain,  
I brought forth scriptures, quoted texts, and sentences did strain  
This man's opinion to confute with all my whole intent,  
In open audience being then the only Respondent.  
But fainting in my proofs at length and wresting texts amiss,  
I straightways yielded unto Truth, of Time who daughter is.  
For weighing all his words of weight which did his cause pursue,  
I Sir john Cheek do here avouch his judgement to be true:  
And firmly with him do confess, and do believe it well,  
That Christ in body nor in soul descended into hell.    

Apotheosis Maiorum,  per C. Carlilum. 

Quo nos, praesidio fidei penetramus, end●…  
In caelum priscos constat abyss patres.    

Ignatius ad Trall. anno 107.  

Corpora commemorat Christum eduxisse sepulta,  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, vita a●… restituisse novae.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 appellant monumenta, ubi corpora longo  
Tempore sub gleba delituere putri.    

Io. Scotus. Ann. 1300.  

Christi iter ad manes & ad infima tartara scripti●…  
Sese divinis posse probare negat.    

Augustinus Steuchus Eugub. Anno. 1530. in Gen. 37.  

Quae Lyra delirus de limbo sonniat, algent:  
Ad lemures nullum Christus habebat iter.    

Pecokus Episcopus Lincolniensis.  

Omnino nullam Christum penetrasse Geennam,  
Nec veterum manes eripuisse liquet.    

Io. Calvinus c. 7. Sect. 25.  

Dum cruce penderet, Christum lustrasse barathrum  
Dicit, & immeritam sustinu●…sse necem.    

Theodorus Beza, in Act 2. 27. 1. Pet. 3. 18.  

Beza per ignotas Erebi transisse lacuna●…  
Aut Limbos, Christum totus ubique negat.    

Christoph. Carlilus.  

Carlilu: Christi monumentum nominat 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉,  
In qua per triduum sede locatus erat.    

Sapphica T. Newtoni.  

Corpus in clauso iacuit sepulchro  
Mortuum Christi, triduo sepultum,  
Caelitum sedes animus capessens Gaudi●… sensit.  
Mortuum corpus potuit nequaquam  
Ire, scrutando barathri lacunas:  
An putas manes miseri trahendos Ditis ab antro▪  
Absit, ve trudam dominum saelutis  
In specum diris furiis dicatum,  
Aut in humani generis profundam Hostis abyssum.    

H. Hales in expositionem Symboli.  

Quid●…am concipitur? Corpus. Quid nascitur inde▪  
Corpus. Quid patitur? corpus. Quae mortua Christ●…  
Pars? Corpus▪ Perrae quid conditur antro?  
Corpus. Tartareum quid●…am descendit ad orcum?  
Corpus. At in barathro nullum reperitur. Adivit  
Nusquam Erebum corpus Christi. Num sensibus orbum  
Corpus obire potest vastissima regna tyranni  
Tartarei? quò nunc descendit corpus? in antrum  
Horti cuiusdam. Tumulo surrexit ab imo  
Quid? corpus. Corpus rectà petiisse sepulchrum  
Dicitur, haud animus: nihil immortale sepulchr●…  
Conditur. Inclusum fuit ergo sindone corpus  
Per triduum: haud ultra tumulum pi●… symbola mittū●…  
Christum: imo vero condemnant symbola monstra  
Et portenta hominum, qui christum in tartara trudū●…▪  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 appellant monumentum symbola Christi,  
Hunc sensum verba & vires sermonis hebr●…i  
Me doeuere: ●…ec usquam aliud me credere poss●…  
In mentem induxi: sic stat sententia: librum  
Hunc fidei commendo tuae, commendo tutel●….     

¶ DOCTOR SMITH WRITING AGAINST john calvin, and Christopher Carlil, entitleth his Book: as followeth,  
Refutatio luculenta crassae, & exitiosae 
Doctor S.  heresis johannis calvini, & Christophori Carlili Angli, qua astruunt Christum non descendisse ad infero▪ alios, quàm ad infernum infimum, qui locus est damnatorum perpetuus, aut ad sepulchrum.  
A manifest refutation, saith Smith, 
we both deny that Christ went to any hell: neither call we the grave hell, therefore your title is untrue.  of a gross and pestilent heresy of john calvin and Christopher Carlil, an English man: wherein they affirm that Christ descended into none other Hells, than to the lowest hell, which is a perpetual place of the damned, or into his grave.  
Thus far the Title of Smith his Book.  CARLIL 
I Marvel, M. Smith, what cause you had to write against me, whom you never saw, who never offended you, who never reasoned with you, who neither had put in print any book, either in English or Latin: neither you ever knew me.  Smith. 
I heard say, that you did defend in the year of Christ 1552. at the Commencement in Cambridge, that Christ never descended into Hell, and that Sir john Cheek 
Sir john Cheek.  Knight, one of King Edward's Counsel did dispute with you, and certain others.  Carlil. 
It is so.  Smith. 
I have against you long custom: old authors: general counsels: and divers Creeds.  Carlil. 
Custom without Scripture is cause of error: Authors 
Customs.  without the word are to be reie●… 
Authors.  〈◊〉 without Christ are 
councils  worthy of reproof. And where you allege diverse Credes, to them I will answer, when you avouch them, I require Scripture: for without it, I will believe nothing to be necessary to salvation, though you bring Carteloades of Doctors and devices.  Smith. 
Saint Gregory allegeth 
Gregory in his 12. book upon job. cap 7.  Gen. 3. 24. no man (saith he) might enter into that place which was defended by the Angels called Cherubins, 
The. 1. objection.  and with flaming burning Sword: but Paradise was so defended: ergo no man might enter 
Paradise defended with the Cherubins.  in, till Christ came, and removed them away by his ascension into heaven.  Carlil. 
If you understand by Paradise 
Paradise y●… heaven.  heaven & felicity, as Christ ●…oth, Luk. 23. 42. We must needs confess, that the Cherubins were neither so unmerciful, neither the ●…aked sword so terrible to the just, neither of such force, as to keep ●…ut the faithful, unto whose faith the Cherubins gave place, the sword removed, and the way was open, & the faithful of all ages let into the celestial Paradise: for to the faithful, Paradise, is never shut: to the unfaithful it is never open. Faith is the key, that openeth the lock unto everlasting life. Faith is not only a sure and infallible expectation 
Heb. 11. 1.  of heavenly joys, but also an apprehension of the same. For where Faith ceaseth, there beginneth immortality: Where hope maketh an end, there is the full perfection, full 
Hope.  fruitien, full contemplation of the majesty of jehova. Let us expound the text according to the letter. Adam saw this vision sensibly in the aer, as David, an Angel with a naked 
Adam saw this vision in the aer.  sword, 1. Chro. 21. 2. Sam. 24. 16. josua 5. 13. and Balam Num. 22. 31. to declare that no man should eat of the tree of lives, that is, to have felicity till he depart out of this life, and to show that no man by his own merits should ascend into heaven, where the tree of lives is kept with the sword, from all them which pass not through tribulations by faith, whereby entry is made into heaven. Epiphanius judgeth this vision to have appeared 
Epiphanius.  to Adam, that he might thereby admonish his children, that by his example they might be reduced from sin. Augustine is of the former opinion, 
August. lib. 2. contra Manicheos cap. 23. Tom. 3.  Lib. 2. contra Manichaeos'. cap. 23. Tom. 3. And of the later de gen. ad lite. lib. 11. cap. 40. This vision 
August. de Gen. ad lit. 11. cap. 40.  which Adam saw was in the aer, heaven is above the aer many thousand miles: This was before the gates or entry into the terrestrial paradise▪ you feign it to be at the gates of heaven. This was for a terror to Adam, and to his posterity for his transgression. This is removed by faith, this giveth place to the just. Christ entered not into the terrestrial Paradise, but into the heavenly. Luk. 23. 42▪ 43. 2. Cor. 12. 2. It was the terrestrial Pararadise where this vision was seen. 
Paradise.   Smith. 
I perceive that you make two paradises, the one celestial, the other terrestrial, which you will 
Read more of paradise in my note upon the 2. of. Gen.  have to be the whole earth.  Carlil. 
That is my meaning, notwithstanding paradise by a Metaphor is taken for prosperity and pleasant places. To the which Tirus, and Assiria, and the land of Israel are compared Ezech 27. 28. 31. 36. joel. 2. Gen. 13. By the like metaphor in the new Testament it is taken for felicity, for 
paradise is heaven.  the bosom of Abraham, and the kingdom of heaven. Luk. 23. 2 Cor 12. revelat. 2 By this discourse their dreams are easily confuted who place paradise without the 
S. Beda.  tropiks, or under the equator, or in a high montayn●…, or in the circle of the moan, or in the middle region of the air or in Fortunatis insulis or 
Durandus Cortesius 2. sent. dist. 5. joach. Vad in Epitome. ●…i. terr.  in campis Elisiis. Amongst the latins so many doctoures, so many opinions. Can there grow any trees in the air, or any beasts be fed about the moan, either floods run, & such other things which were all in Paradise? Wherefore certain of the greekes, as chrysostom, Theodoret, & Epiphanius accuse such dreamers, and specially they reprove Origene with certain heretics, who either expounded paradise allegorically or anagogically. The jews are more monstrous and fantastical, who say that god prepared paradise before the creation to receive the just as they departed: which is not so, but it may be a figure of heavenly felicity, which was prepared to that effect before the foundation of the world, Ephesi. 1. And therefore 
Genesis 2. 7  some translate Michedem from the beginning, & other some from the 
The second objection.  east.  Smith. 
jacob lamenting the death of his son joseph, whom he thought 
Gen. 37 35  had been devoured of wild beasts, said: I will descend down unto my son lamenting into hell. Now if jaacob were in Hell and also his 
jacob.  son joseph, who were both full of faith and good works: then must needs the Fathers before Christ descend into hell, and came not out till Christ fetched them out.  Carlil. 
Why do you say that jacob went to Hell, when as all our English Bibles, say that he went into his grave? Is the grave hell? Resteth not the body there without 
Sheol, the grave.  life, without senses, without pain or torments? There is pain intolerable in hell without release, torments without intermission, and damnation without end. The text saith not after your translation that the soul of jacob descended into Hell, but it saith that jacob went into Sheol, meaning his body without life and senses.  Smith. 
I mean that jacobs' soul went to hell.  Carlil. 
But the text saith, that it 
Gen. 4●…. 28.  was jacob, and the grey heads of 
Gen. 44. 31.  jacob. Are there any grey heads in hell? Are you not ashamed so to Dream, so to affirm, and so to write? When we say that jacob, or any other man is dead, we mean not that his soul is dead, which can not die, for it is immortal. A dead man is called a man, but a soul is never called a man after that it is departed, but a soul. Wherefore by your own fantasy it was the body of jacob that went to hell. jacob said that they would bring his grey hears to the grave: he doth not call his grey hears his soul, neither are there any grey hears in heaven nor yet in hell: for they consume in the grave. It is our English phrase that when we are offended with our unthrifty children, we say that they will bring our grey hears to the grave with sorrow.  Smith. 
I follow S. Hieromes translation, which hath in Infernum, into hell. I know that all your English Bibles put the grave for hell. Shall we give more credit to your English translations, then to S. Jerome, then to all the Greek and Latin Doctors, which have hell and not the grave, in their writings and expositions?  Carlil. 
If the text be not faithfully 
Read August ad Hieron. & de trinitate.  translated, nor truly imprinted, the faithful interpretation is to be had from the Hebrew, and in like manner 
The truth must be had out of the Hebrew and greek.  the truth of the new Testament out of the Greek text. Thus much the council kept at Vienna in France a little way from Lions in the year of Christ 1309. Lib. 5. Clement. Tit. 3. S. Jerome did not translate the Bible out of the Greek, but out of the Hebrew, and thereby did correct the Greek and Latin translations, and the same council giveth Augustine, who willeth all men to consider the property of every tongue, and especially the Hebrew, and Greek. August. lib. 1. de sermone Domini in mont. in lib. retract. 1. cap. 7. ad Volusian. epist. 1. contra Faust. Manich. lib. 11. de doctrina christiana. lib. 1. ca 5. li. 2. cap. 15. Now seeing that the property of every thing, the truth of the Text, the right sense of the Scripture is to be had out of the Hebrew tongue and phrase, we must run to it, as to the fountain.  Smith. 
I understand not Hebrew, no more did S. Augustine, nor chrysostom, but in obscure places they asked the jews what was the property of this word or that, and of this phrase or that phrase.  Carlil. 
Sheol in this place is the Grave, as it is in the 44. Chap. vers. 31. where the Sons of jacob said, they should bring the grey head of their father to the Grave. In all these places Sheol, is taken 
Sheol. Gen. 37. 35. Gen. 44. 31. gen. 42. 38,  for the grave. This Sheol S. Jerome translateth Infernum, which is a place below where the bodies are buried, meaning thereby a grave So write also Photius, and Theodoret.  
The same word Sheol is in the 1. of the kings the 2. chap. ver. 9 where in the same phrase, David chargeth Solomon to cause the hoar head of Semei to go down into the grave with blood. And chrysostom interpreting the 9 ver. of the 4. ch. of Paul to the Ephesians, calleth the inferior parts of the earth, whether Christ descended, Death. 
Sheol is death  and allegeth this place of Goe 44. 31. to prove the same. Lyra though 
Lyra upon the 1. of the kings 2. 6. rab. Solomon.  in other places he taketh Sheol for hell, yet is he compelled here to take it for the grave of joab, for sayeth he, David did not mean that joab▪ should go to hell, but that he should be punished temporally. And the Psal. 143. for 8. I shall be 
Psal. 143. 8. there is Bor put for Sheol. Psal. 86 13.  like to them that go down to the pit, that is, saith chrysostom, I shall be like to them that die. Thus to go down into the pit, and to go to Sheol, is all one phrase, one sense, one meaning, which you translate hell.  Smith. 
Though I am but a small Graecian, I know that the greeks called the 72 interpreters, 6 of every tribe appointed by Ptolemy king 
72 Interpreters.  of Egypt to translate the Bible, have: 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, eye hadou: to hell.  Car. 
You must consider Master Smith, that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 doth not signify hell where in are Devils and damned 
Hell.  souls tormented for ever, unless 
Hades.  that torments be joined 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ab α non, et 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, videre. August. Tom. 3. de Gen. ad lit. lib. 12. cap. 34.  withal as in Luk. 16. The Greeks say that hades hath his name of not seeing, as who say a place of darkness, and Pluto the king of the earth is so called, and to this effect writeth Ambrose and Augustine. The old Greeks, as Homer and Euripides take hades for the grave, as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and Latin Poets also: as Virg.  
iwenes tot miserat Orco.  
And Ovid:  
Saturno tenebrosa in tartara misso.  
Notwithstanding the first Grecians, as Sibylla Erythrea, derive Ades of Adam, who is the earth, and thereof hath his name, Gen. 2. vers. 7. He made man of the dust 
Homo likewise in latin hath his name of ●…umus, the earth.  of the earth, & therefore God sayeth in Goe 3. vers. 19 that, thou art dust or earth, and to dust or earth thou shalt return. Wherefore this earth this place, that grave unto the which 
Adam for Adam's grave.  Adam should return, is called of his name Adam, and the greeks altered it a little & framed it to their tongue, and called it Aden, changing a. into e. and m. into n. Thus writeth sybil, 
Sybil. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉   

Aden appellant, ubi primus conditur Adam  
Morten obiens, quem terra abdit decoratque sepulchro.  
Hinc fit ut humani generis linquentia vitam  
Corpora, dicantur penetrare ●…ubilia Ditis.   

The Greeks do call Aden that place  
Where Adam was laid in the ground:  
And where all other rest and s●…pe,  
For so the Hebrew word doth sound.   Smith. 
You reason much of the 
The third objection.  Grave and place where Adam was buried. I do not reason of the Body, but of the soul of Adam, which I am sure descended into Hell, and lay there almost four thousand 
Adam in hell 4000▪ year.  years, till Christ fetched him out.  Carlil. 
He was not in Hell, and therefore Christ could not fetch him out.  Smith. 
Where was he then?  Carlil. 
In heaven.  Smyth. 
How prove you that?  Carlil. 
He ascendeth immediately 
Adam's soul in heaven.  ●…nto heaven that asketh pardon, that ●…raueth mercy with a steadfast faith: but this did Adam: ergo Adam ascended into heaven immediately after his death: for the death of the faithful is the high way to felicity, and faith is the salvation of our souls 1. Pet. 1. 9 The assumption is proved by josephus, 
.1. pet. 1. 9  who faith, that Adam confessed his fault, and craved pardon for his offence▪ Moreover Adam did not only 
josephus 1. cap. 4  confess his fault, but also repent and believed in the seed promised. And as he and Cava were the 
Cava is the mother of all mankind gene. 3. 20.  first that offended, so were they the first that received grace and ascended into heaven, except Abel and Enoch. Which is proved by Solomon 
wisdom. 10.. 4. Reed the.. 3▪ cap. of wisdom.  or rather by Philo in these words: Wisdom, (saith he) which is the son of god, preserved the first father of all mankind from his offence. Is not be saved that is delivered from his offence, from sin, from error? but in hell there is no salvation, than was h●… in heaven by the same faith tha●… we have. His faith made Christ's 
Faith.  death as present to him, as though it had been done in deed: for faith apprehendeth things absent, and things, which are not subject to our senses, consider Heb. 11. 1. And therefore Christ is killed to the faith of the elect even from the beginning 
Revel. 13. 8.  of the world. And although Castalio and Beza resolveth the latter part of this 8. vers. on this sort: whose names are not written from the creation of the world in the book of life of the lamb which is killed. Nonwithstanding they must needs conclude that the names of the faithful are and were written in the book of life, in the 
The book of life is heaven.  ●…iuely book of the lamb, which is heaven: for so Christ define the it, ●…aynge unto his disciples: Do not glory because that you have subdu●…d spirits: but because that your ●…ames are written in heaven. Is it ●…ny absurdity to place the souls, where their names are written? Are their names holier than their souls? where good men's names are written, thither ascend their souls, but in heaven are good men's names written: then there must needs be their souls. To what use were it to have my name written in heaven, if my soul shall have no fruition of heavenly joys, no contemplation, no solace, no felicity? The disciples were predestinated to this felicity, and therefore received presently, when their tabernacle was dissolved, when their souls departed out of the body. For they must needs reap one fruit, enjoy one felicity, whose faith is all one, whose sacraments in effect are all one, for both have eaten one spiritual bread & drunk 
1. Cor 10. ver. 3. 4.  one spiritual drink: for they drunk of the spiritual rock which is 
Theodoret. on. 1. Cor. 10.  Christ. The red sea expresseth our baptism: The cloud the grace of 
An argument infallible Rom. 8. 28▪ 29. 30.  the holy ghost: Moses the high priest, Christ: the Israelites the Christians: the rock Christ. Can he come in hell, who is foreknown of god, predestinated from everlasting, called of purpose, justified by faith, and consequently glorified? Is the foreknowledge of god doubtful? Is his predestination mutable? Is his calling of purpose uncertain? Or our justification variable? Or our glorification in doubt? Adam was glorified in the presence 
Adam glori fied.  of god always, always elected, always in sure hope, and in an infallible expectation of heavenly felicity. To glorify, is as the papists term it, to canonize, to make saints, 
To glorify  to give felicity, to introduce a man into the incomprehensible joys of heaven. And to signify a certainty & an infallible truth, in electinng calling, justifying, & glorifying, he useth the preterperfect tense, as though it were done already, and so it is in deed with god. shall we measure the author of time with time? or the giver of felicity by man's fantasy, or the certainty of salvation, by the doubtful iustisiing of the Papist? If Adam were foreknown, fore elected, fore appoynted, and consequently called, & glorified how could he come in hell? Is there any justification in Hell? any faith any hope of better life. any salvation, any remission of sins, any invocation of the name of God, any glorification, any felicity? Hell is without Hope, Geenna without grace, Satan without Salvation, Tophet without joy, the worm of conscience without solace, gnashing 
Hell.  of teeth without gladness. Let us speak of Habel. It is said 
Habel.  that Habel being dead, did speak. 
Gen. 4. 10.  So is it said of the Souls of the 
Revel. 6. 9 10. 11.  faithful in the revelation: he is said to speak which liveth, than Habel and all the faithful do live 
the dead speak.  because they speak, & also because 
Heb. 11. 4.  that God is the God of the living 
Wisd. 10. 3.  and not of the dead. Moreover by 
●… john. 3. 12.  this word speaking, is painted forth his felicity which he hath en joyed from his martyrdom hitherto, for Christ saith that who so ever shall lose his life in this world for God's cause and religion as he did, shall find it again in the next: but if he should go to Hell after his death, as our romish Catholics do teach and affirm, it were an evil exchange, and the death will: ling received for his cause (or religion) very slenderly recompensed but Habel was found just, and is so called both of Christ and of S. Paul. There is none just, but he 
Math. 10. 28. 39  that believeth: for as S. Paul saith whatsoever is not done of faith, is 
Math. 23. 35.  sin, the just man liveth by faith, 
Heb 11. 4.  Habel was just, therefore he lived by his faith.  
There is in this sentence of Habel three things to be noted: faith, 
The just liveth by faith.  ●…ustice, and immortal life. justice is the free gift, mercy, and goodness of god, given unto man by 
justice.  faith, faith bringeth immortality 
Faith.  or ever lasting felicity, for the perfection of faith is felicity, & faith endeth where immortality beginneth: 
1. Cor. 13. 13.  then hath faith done his part, when it hath obtained the which it trusted upon: and then ceaseth hope, when it enjoyeth that which it hoped for: then remaineth charity, with S. Paul saith is the greatest of 
Charity Hope.  the three, because it continueth & flourisheth for ever among the saints. Herein doth Ireneus err, affirming 
Ireneus error lib. 5.  that faith and hope remain after this life. For he supposeth that all men's souls from the beginning of the world are kept in a secret place abiding or waiting for the last day, and therefore to believe and hope 
And Solomon was long before Christ.  stil. But Solomon or rather Philo saith in the 4. chapter of the book of wisdom: The just though they die before their time, or being young, yet they are in rest. Augustine calleth Habel a virgin, 
habel.  a priest, a just man, and a marti●… he hath deserved (sayeth he) the 
Acrowne.  crown of martyrdom, this crown is felicity, unto the which we are bound to haste unto.  
If there be a church in heaven, as we must needs confess there is, where Christ is being the head than is it an iniquity to deny Habel, to be there being the first martyr. bernard placeth him in heaven, 
habel in heaven  because he received death patiently by his brother Cain. who persecuted him for his virtues 
1. john. 3. ver 15. 12.  sake: for Abraham Esra an ancient Hebrew Doctor affirmeth that Cain killed habel because hea said that vice should be punished, and Virtue rewarded in an other life, which when Cain heard, he slew him forthwith. Ambrose also doth affirm that GOD heareth the dead because they live with him, and do rest in his Palace, he calleth Abel the Prince, captain, and way leader of Christian men.  
And shall we say then that the 
August. de mirab. sacr. Cap. 3  captain is in worse state than the soldier, the prince in worse case than the subject, so doth Ambrose call him. And to the same effect doth it tend which is written in the 6. chapter of the revelat. whereas the souls lying under the altar appareled in white garments say: Olorde holy and just, how long wilt thou tarry to avenge our blood. Among whom was Habel desiring the resurrection. And so was Enoch, as affirmeth 
Enoch.  Solomon in the book of wisdom, the 4. chapter saying these words: 
Heb●…. 11.  Enoch because he pleased god 
Eccles. 44.  was carried into paradise an example 
Poi●…e is heaven.  of good life unto the worlds to come. When he pleased god, he 
Faber upon Math 8.  was beloved, and for that he lived among the wicked, he was rapt up least he should by their perversity have been seduced. There are in the same place many goodly sentences which declare the faithful after their death forth with to receive felicity, and 
Heb. 11.  the wicked or unfaithful, misery. Paul also proveth the same, Enoch saith he, was translated or taken up from death to life, or died not at all: for before his translation it is written of him that he pleased god, which for to do without faith is impossible. Thus you must needs believe, you that will go unto god, that thee is a god, that doth recompense the faithful, and such as love him. Wherefore it is evident that Enoch ascended into heaven. 
josephus lib. 1. cap. 3.  josephus affirmeth the same. Yet I know that there are some of the Hebrew Doctors as Esra, who taketh his translation from death, 
Lacac.  for his death only, and not for 
So it is taken Psal. 73 24. speakin●…e of the death of the just, whole soul's god receiveth.  any assumption: howbeit the Hebrew word signifieth not only to take away by death, but also to receive unto himself, as god did Enoch. Pselly a Greek author affirmeth that he did fly up into a heavenly place. So is there a great number which affirm, that 
Enoch  he went into Abraham's bosom, and into the same place whether Christ his body went. Isodorus saith, that he was the 7. from Adam, because that all men in the beginning of the 7. thousand year should enjoy the same felicity which he did then. And all the Latins in a manner say that he went into heaven, lest it should have been thought that the father's souls should have been in hell, or detained in lazy limbus. chrysostom, Ephrem, with other of the greeks affirm, that he is in a fortunate place. Thus far of Enoch. And the same I do judge of Enos, Seth, Lamech, Noac, Sem, and all the rest of the faithful fathers, whose faith conveyed them up into immortality. Now let us hear and mark what god saith 
Abraham, Gen. 15. 15. and 25. 8.  unto Abraham: Thou shalt (saith god) go unto thine elders and people quietly, and be buried in a florishing●… age, which is as much to 
To go to our elders.  say: when thou art dead thy soul shall speedily ascend into heaven among thine elders, where it shall live in the abundance of joys. Wherefore they who contend and affirm that there is no place in the books of Moses whereby the immortality, of the soul can be proved, are greatly to be blamed. for it is evident of this place that the soul went unto joy, for he said when thou shalt die and go unto thin●… elders. First the soul's go unto their elders, which are all the faithful Fathers: and then is the body buried If you should understand it of his sepulchre, which is at Hebron where he was buried, in the double cave y● is false for theridamas was none of his elders buried, nor none of his familiars, his wife Sara only excepted, & then he should have said, y● shalt go unto thy wife Sara & not to thy elders: if you understand it of his ●…arnal fathers Thara & Nachor they 
jos. 24. 15.  moste abominable Idolatoures, 
Faith.  wherefore he meant not unto them, then must he mean those faithful men before recited, who exercised the same faith that he did, & believed in the same Christ. For by faith he possessed Cananye, subdued tyrants, offered Isaac, and obtained everlasting felicity: for faith bringeth salvation, as Prodromus saith in these verses which I translated out of the greek tongue:  
O holy faith, sound, perfect, and pure: Which of salvation dost man assure.  
Or thus.  
O constant faith. pure and not feigned: Whereby everlasting life is obtained.  
God made first a covenant with Adam promising the Seed that should tread down the Serpent's head, unto Note he promised quietness with the Rainbow, unto Abraham 
A Covenant.  he promised the Land of 
Abraham.  Canaan and immortality: none of these did doubt of any thing, but did believe the promiser. Paul by their example perswded men to believe, and thereby to obtain everlasting life. And if we that are their Children do hope by faith to have the fruition of God his presence, how unkind are we to deprive our fathers thereof, including them in the dark dungeon of Hell or Limbus, spoiling them of all 
Rom. 4 TWO▪ Abraham went to heaven.  joy and Glory? Abraham is called in the Scriptures the father of all the faithful, and was he then in worse state than his children? When he had lived. 175. years, he departed unto his Elders and people, that is (as Caietanus affir●…eth) into the sweet and pleasant 
Gathered to the fathers.  ●…asie of felicity, which God hath ●…repared for his elect from the beginning, 
Caietanus.  he is gathered unto his ●…athers. This Metaphor is thus ●…o be applied, that as the husband: ●…an doth gather his corn into his Barn, so God gathreth his faithful servants into his heavenly 
Math. 3. 12.  habitation, as Christ doth witness saying, that the chaff, which is the wickedshalbe, burned: but the corn, which are his faithful, he will lay 
Heb. 12 vers. 23. 23. 24.  or gether it into his barn which is heaven. He died, saith the scripture, 
Abraham.  in a pleasant age, such an age such a reward followeth, such a death such a life, such labour such joys. The interlyned gloze with the ordinary, Strabus and also Angustine place Abraham sometime among the angels in the mount Zion, in the city of the living God, in the celestial▪ jerusalem, among the company of th●… innumerable augels, in the congregation 
To be gathered to the fathers is only applied to the souls which live with god. David, Cim●…i and Rabbi, Abraham say ●…o. Read Pagnin. in Cab. and Cadab.  of the first born sons which are written in heaven, sometime 〈◊〉 God the judge of all men, among the spirits of perfect men, and 〈◊〉 jesus Christ the mediator of th●… new testament. Ambrose saith 〈◊〉 Caietanus that this phrase of th●… gethering to his elderes can in n●… wise be referred unto the body but unto the soul. The like is verified of Moses and Aron in Deut. 32. He that believed as Abraham did, and like wise lived as he lived can inhabit none other place then very heaven: this city, this country, 
Two places.  this kingdom, and this inheritance, is promised, and is proper and common unto all the faithful: even so is hell, the kingdom, country, and inheritance of the wicked, or unfaithful, and other places of joy or pain, of reward, recompense, or inheritance besides these twain, the scripture knoweth not, whatsoever ha' ●…h been, is, or shallbe dreamt, de●…ised or affirmed to the contrary, as ●…ost plainly appeareth by the history 
Luke. 16. ver. 19 Lazarus & Dives.  ●…f Lazarus and Dives, where is ●…ewed the descending of the wicked ●…ch man into hell, & how the poor Lazarus was carried up into the bo●…me of Abraham, as for any third ●…ace as our purgatory Catholics ●…o protest and defend, it is utterly ●…knowen not only unto that place of Scripture above expressed but also unto all the rest of the whole holy Scriptures. And as Christ 
Two places.  speaketh but of two places or rewards: so speaketh he of two masters which were God and Mammon, which two masters rewarded their servants in the two foresaid places, whereby I gather that there were but two places, one of joy, the other of pain. Two masters, the one good, the other evil, two kind of people, the one faithful, the other unfaithful.  
And, as for a third place, a third master, and a third people, the Scripture proveth none, neither do I believe that there is any. And I nothing doubt but if our romish Catholics should be enforced gratis, even as charity doth bind, to do their works of redemption, and to receive nothing for their pains for relieving the poor souls, they would right shortly be persuaded and contented to let the place go after the profit and lucre, which now enforceth them so fervently to defend the same with sword and fire. But as christ mentioneth but two masters and two places after this life, one for the elect and an other for the reprobate: so S. Augustine utterly denieth 
Augustine.  the third place. For if there had been any such in those days, the rich would have been redeemed for money: if there had been any pope's in tohse days, money and pardons had delivered him. The foresaid 
The bistcrye of Dives & La, is not feigned.  story is affirmed to be true, and both thee men well known, and their names, the one called Nineusis the rich, the other Lazarus the 
Nineusis.  poor, and to have died both when Christ preached before his passion. 
Munster up on Math. 4.  Thus the hebrews affirm & some of the Greeks as Epiphanius, and Enthinius, and Faber. Which history if it be true, as Ireneus, Orygen, 
Enthin, upon Luke 16.  Cyprian, cyril, Jerome, hilary, Ambrose, Gregory, Gorrham, chrysostom and all the hebrews affirm: and if they died before Christ's passion as it is evident by all these authors, and if Abraham his bosom, be heaven and everlasting felicitte, which no good man can deny: Then was Adam, habel, Abraham, Lazarus and all the faithful fathers in heaven. Tertullian believeth the story to be so true, the he concludeth that the rich man was Herode, and the poor man john baptist Thus far of this history 
A brahams bosom.  now let us note what is the bosom●… of Abraham. it is the place of joy & 〈◊〉 licitie, which all they had the lived 〈◊〉 believed as Abraham did & died i●… the same faith. For as the mother's be●… some is the solace of the child, the haven the safeguard of the ships, after storme●… & tempests: so is Abraham's bosom the r●…st, quietness, solare & securyty 〈◊〉 the faithful. S August also affirme●… Abraham's bosom to be heaven 〈◊〉 thesewordes, saying what soever i●… is in Abraham's bosom the same ha●… my familiar Nebrideus obtained if Lazarus who died before Christ 
Nebridius.  was in Abraham's boosme, & Nebri deus who died after Christ had the same bosom: then must needs all be one thing, & who dare, saith S. Augustine, call this bosom of. Abraham any part of hell? how be it he is in this matter, as in divers other inconstant stant & variable. Eustacius saith that ja 
jacobs' ladder jacob. gen. ●…8 15.  cob saw Christ's corporal figure, when as he saw the ladder erected frō●…arth unto heaven & that it was a figure of Christ's cross, by whose death all have & shall ascend into heaven▪ It is also the figure of a christian man's faith, which reacheth up into heaven, and signifieth the ladder: & the staves there of was jacobs' journey from Canany to Mesopotamia. The angels conducted 
Cazo●….  him to Laban, & home again. Jehovah upon the top of the ladder guided his journey by his angels. It is no more inconvenient to call this a vision than to term the prophecies visions why the were prophesied, & seen of the 16. prophets, & so are they called in Hebrew: neither was the wrestling of jacob with the angel really done but in a vision, as in like manner the prophet which was not wounded. Ezechiel went bare footed: Esaias mouth touched with a burning coal  
Hose as married to an harlot, the 
Hose. 1, 1.  like you have as the sleep of Adam 
Gen. 2. 21. 22.  which was not really done but in a Uy●…yon, for she was made, 
Gen. 1 26 27  when Adam was made and called by the same name h●… Adam, in this respect for that she was made of the earth, and should return to the earth▪ This vision doth not declare a new creation of the woman but an union and asimylytude, to figure the indivisible unity between man and wife: between Christ and his congregation for the woman is derived of man as of Christ christian●… which are the congregation, neither can it be understood of her creatio●… for she & Adam were perfectly made i●… the sixth day, the consequence therefore is she could not be made of the rib for if she were made, of the rib of Adam, then had he a spare rib, if he had no more ribs than were needful, how could she be made of that rib which was not to be had. If Cava were created of the rib, then must it either be her body, or her soul, or both: if her body, than was it as insensible as the rib which had no sense nor life: if her soul had been made of the rib▪ 
Goe 2. 26. 27.  then should it have putrefied as the 
Gen. 3.  rib did. Was the rib her father, 
Cava.  or Adam, or both? If both, than 
Gen. 3. 20.  had she two fathers: if neither, 
Mat. 16, 18.  than who was her father? the scripture doth not say that god made the woman of thee rib, but that he ●…uilded the woman of the Rib to declare that she was as it were a building, and by her houses and families were planted, and the▪ fore she is called the mother of all mankind: and Christ alluding to this building saith: that he will build his congregation upon the rock, which is himself. If Adam was created immortal, how could he sleep. Do imortal creatures slepe●… that is contrary to immortality▪ that Adam was created immortal, both the book of wisdom & also these words do testify. Whensoever thou shall eat of this fruit thou shal●… 
Wisd. 2. 26.  die the death. Therefore he slep●… 
Gen. 2. 17.  not before he had offended. Wher●… 
Gen. 2, 21 & 2 27.  Adam saith that Cava is flesh of hi●… flesh and bone of his bones, signifying in a mystery Christ & his congregation: for saith Paul, we are ●…bers of his body, of his flesh, an●… 
Ephes. 5. 31.  of his bones. For this cause shall ●… 
Cor. 6. 19  man leave father and mother, an●… shall be joined unto his wife, an●… they two shall be made one flesh this is a great secret, but I speak●… of Christ and his church.  
For as Isha which is the woman is derived of Ish which is the man declaring a mutual society, th●… is between man and wife, whi●… in a mystery figureth Christ and his congregation, of whom Christians are derived, as the woman from man, even so, and in like manner, the church which are the 
Tob. 4. ver. 7. 10.  true Christians indeed are derived of Christ the head thereof. Tobias saith: we are the progeny of God, & look for the life which god giveth to the just by liberality & alms, we shall see god face to face, for it delivereth from death, purgeth sin, & giveth 
psal. 31. 5.  life everlasting. Also David being in danger of his enemies, or in danger of death by sickness, commendeth his spirit unto god that had redeemed him, when as Christ had not then with his patible body redeemed him, & yet he said, he had redeemed him, when as it was 500 year before his passion. Neither would he have commended his soul unto god, if he had known that god would have sent it 
Psal. 73. ●…4. Thou shalt receive me▪ meaning hi●… owl.  into Hell. CHRIST approved this Sentence being upon the cross, saying: father into thy hands I commit my spirit. But if some should here object as I doubt not but they will, & say the for all the Christ's soul went not straight unto heaven before he had made his voyage unto hell, there to visit and fetch out his old friends all the space that the soul was absent from the body which was three days: yet I doubt not but they shall be compelled to confess & think the contrary even 
Stephen, Acts 7. ver. 19  by the words of S Steven. who suffered after Christ a year or there about, & used the very same words which David and Christ did, commending his spirit unto God as they did. And if they grant that he ascended straight way, than must they grant the same unto the other who used all one scripture, the scripture is no Shipman's hose neither is it partial, but like effectual to all believers. David committed his soul into the hands of god▪ gods 
Wisdom 3 The hands of God.  hands is everlasting joy and felicity, as it appeareth by Solomon, who saith: that the souls of the just are in the hands of god which is proved in the book of wisdom. 
preach 1●…. 7.  Also in the book called the preacher he constantly affirmeth the body to go to the ground, and the spirit or soul to return unto god that gave it, who soever shall read the second book of Machabeus, shall ap 
The 7. brethren. Machab. 7.  parantly perceive by the words of the seventh and last brother, spoken unto Antiochus, that their souls had rest and joy after their martyrdom saying: Do not rejoice o most cursed Autiochus, neither imagine that thou canst escape the just judgement of God: I assure thee my brothers here have suffered a little pain, but now they are come into the heavenly 
Esdr. 2. ver. 38.  covenant of everlasting life. Esdras, seeing an innumerable multitude praising God, asked the angel what they were. who answered, that they were such as had put of their mortal coats and put on their immortal. and the young man who did set crowns upon their heads & gave them palms in their hands was the son of god, christ then not being incarnate nor borne. god 
Esa. 26. ver 19 20.  speaking in Esa. to the people miserably oppressed, saith unto them: enter into my Houses and Chambers, & shut the doors to you for a while, until this tyranny be passed: which chambers & houses the Latins do understand, 
Dau. 1●…. 13.  to be pleasant & joyful places prepared for the elect. So do the greeks also. The like is spoken unto Daniel in these words: go thou thy way & depart unto the end of the world, rest thou in thy lot (that is among the saints) until thou shalt 
Zach. 3. 7. josua.  rise again at the last day. Also the Angel spoke unto josua. 400. years before Christ's coming in the flesh on this wise: If thou shalt ob serve my Laws and Commandments, 
math. 17. 3  I shall place the among those Angels 
Moses.  whom thou seest stand here, who as it is like were neither in hell nor in 
Elias.  Limbus. Moses & Helias were with Christ in the mount, it is not lick that 
Simeon.  they did ascend from h●…l or Limbus to 
Esa. 7. 14. 15 ●…1. 12.  come & accompany Christ, but rather to descend from heaven. Simeon reading the Prophet isaiah that Christ should be borne of a virgin, and marveling how it should come to pass, an angel said unto him thou shalt see thy saviour ere thou dost departed. And when Christ was presented in the temple, Simeon took him in his arms & said, now sufferest thou thy servant to departed in 
Nice phorus 1 cap. 13  peace according to thy word &c. to depart in peace, is to enjoy everlasting 
Luk. 2. 26. 29 30.  life▪ S Paul so doth erpound it, & calleth joy & peace the effects of 
rom. 8. 6. Ephe. 4. 3. Colos. 3. 19  faith, & this must be in the conscience of man & h●…w could they depart in a quiet conscienc●… that should go hence in 
2 Cor. 3. 18  to hell or Limbus. He useth this order to prove man's salvation by whom he knoweth before, them he doth predestinate 
Rom. 14. 17 galath. 22. rom. 8. 28 29  to be like unto his son whom he pred estinareth them he calleth whom he calleth them he justifieth: & whom he justifieth, he glorifieth, by the which it must n●…des follow, that the fathers were predestinated, called justified & glorified by christ. Peter 
Acte●… 15. 11 the second part  saith: we believe to to be sa●…ed by the grace of jesus christ as well as the father's. Hitherto the scriptures.  
The Hebrew Doctors affirm 
The Hebrew doctors.  with one assent that there are but two places after this life: the one of joy which they call 'Gan Eden full of joy, quietness, and consolation, 
To Phet.  the other place Hell, where the wicked are continually tormented without redemption. The Chalde Paraphraste placeth all the souls of the just in an heavenly tabernacle, 
Chalde Paraphrast upon preca. 6.  where they enjoy pleasure perpetually: this felicity (saith he) David calleth the land of everlasting life. And of this opinion is Chimi, 
psalm. 27. 13. Chim & rab Abraham rea de pag in▪ cha bade.  and Esra interpreting the 1. the 30. and 91 psalms. The greek doctors send them to heaven▪ Origen writing upon the first of job, to the 
Origen. not withstanding it is their common ●…rrore to place none in heaven before the last day.  tabernacies of the just, where are the joys of saints, the rest of the faithful, the consolation of the godly, the inheritance of the humble, the rejoicing of the innocentes. I shall go into light and life, where is mirth & joy, no sorrow, no lamitatio, no calamity, or sickness, but where I shall put away all pains where virtues are rewarded, where is the bosom of Abraham, the state & patrimony of Isaac Israel's familiarity, where be all angels & blessed souls, the voices of archangel's, the brightness of the holy ghost, Christ his kingdom, & the glorious majesty of the father. Gregory Nazianzen 
Nazian.  placeth them among the angels, Philo in a celestial place free from 
Philo.  all corruption. Eusebius called them 
Eusebius.  christians & therefore to receive the reward of christianity. josephus being 
josephus lib. judai. 3. cap. 14.  one of them the fled into the cave at the siege at jotopata, & when they would have slain themselves rather than to have endured the famine and to come out to the Romans, he exhorteth them not to slay themselves until God should call their Souls up unto himself.  
Sibyl Erythrea, whom some say 
Erythrea.  was Noac his Daughter in law, termeth all the faithful to be christians in these verses.  

Of Christ's stock saith she we came! 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 〈◊〉.   
Therefore of Christ we have the name,  
Receive with me the religion of y● same.   
And by cause certain of the latins, as Lactantius, Tertullian, Bernard, and one john a by●…shop of Rome who was after christ. 1315 years with certain of the greeks as Ireneus, chrysostom, ●…uthinius, justinus Mart●…e, Oecumenius, and Aretha do deny that any man is rewarded until the last day therefore can not their authorities prevail in this case against the truth. S. Augustine was like an Academical wavering 
Augustine.  to and fro, yet in this point in his 99 Epistle, hath these words: I affirm (sayeth he) that Christ could bring no goodness to those that were in Abraham's bosom, who had his divinity continually present with them. And of 〈◊〉 truth Lazarus was in Abraham●… bosom before Christ's death. H●… also calleth the rich man's grave he●… and Abraham's bosom, the blessed man's rest: the kingdom of heaven, & the paradise of the these: and upon the 11. of john he is very plain in this matter. Jerome condemneth 
Jerome.  Vigilantius, partly because he would not place the souls of that faithful in heaven with Christ, but in an honest prison, in Abraham's bosom, a place solace, under the altar of god, in the fortunate isles, or in the fields of 
Cyprian.  pleasure. S. Cyprian saith, who would not fear death if there should be no pleasure after this life. He citeth many scriptures to prove the souls of the faithful to be in heaven immediately after they depart out of 
Ambrose.  this life. S. Ambrose bringeth the Christians from Ha bell: & proveth by marvelous many scriptures in his book entitled De bono mortis that all the soul's of the faithful ascended by & by after their death. Now shall I allege the opinions of the philosophers, 
Philosopher●…  whereby it shall appear unto the, good reader, that although that they knew not God as they ought to have done, yet conceived they a better opinion of the immortallyty of the souls of the just then do our romish catholics, & not knowing God as they ought, had a better judgement of his equity, as Plato in Phedon, Phedro, Gorgias, Timeus, 
Plato  with all his sect who appoint a place in heaven for all the just: so doth Demosthenes. Calamus a phiolospher 
Calanus  of judea saith: oh what a worthy death is this, that when the body is buried the soul shall go into light▪ also Cirus (as Zenophon and Cicero report) calleth it a blessed day, 
Cirus.  when he should go up into the company of the godly, And Tully saith 
Cicero in some Scip.  that who so have saved their country 
Seneca.  and increased the same, have a place 
Romulus' soul ascended in to heaven. Cice. in some Scip  appointed for them in heaven. Seneca also saith do not envy thy brother, he shall rest, he is safe and immortal, he enjoyeth the free and open heaven, he hath escaped out of this vile place in to an high & excellent place, which receive the the souls into a blessed bosom, where he is now at liberty, and hath received all goodness with great pleasure, thy brother hath not lost the light, but hath obtained a more perfect ●…yght, why do we lament his destiny, he hath not forsaken us, but is gone before us: and in another place he saith: death which we so fear, changeth life, but doth not destroy it utterly, for the day will come which shall restore it again. 
Apollo answer red polites demanding whether the Soul was immortal o●… no.   

The soul doth suffer sorrows great,  
while it is in this earthly cage:  
Sondered, ascendeth to God's seat,  
free from all anguish, pain & age.   
The Chalde Oracle affirmeth the ●…oules of the good to go unto god ●…n these verses, 
Lact. 7. cap. 〈◊〉.   

●…t is for thy commodity  
●…o hast to god the perfect light,  
Of whom thou hast mind, soul & life,  
Power, breath, defence, strength, aid, & might   
Euripides hath these verses also tending to the same effect,  

The souls of such as leave this life,  
not only straight immortal be: 
Eurip. in sup pl.   
In perfect peace, void of all strife:  
But also do their saviour see: 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.   
The body laid is under ground,  
the soul in heaven grace hath found,   

The soul ascendeth unto God,  
the body lieth under a clod:  
Three virtues thou must exercise, 
Eurip. in An tiope.   
Fear God thy parents do obey,  
Thy country laws see thou practise, 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.   
the crown of Glory have alway.   Palladas. 

When that the soul departeth henc●… 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉   
It ascendeth to the presence  
of God immortal, for defence.   Lucretius though an Epicure. 

That which from earth & ground did come  
shall to the earth descend:  
That which from heaven above did come  
shall up again ascend.   Manilius. 

No man doth doubt but that our souls  
did from the heavens come,  
And shall ascend thither again  
to their old seat and room.   Antipater Sidonius in Laert. 7. in Zeno. 

Zeno the flower of his country  
is dead and laid in grave:  
His soul unto the stars is gone,  
Which God doth keep & save.   Laertius in Solon lib. 1. 

Salamis did contain the bones  
of Solon as we read,  
His soul into the heavenly throne  
was carried with speed   Laertius Lib. 2. in Anaxagor. 

Anaxagoras lieth here,  
his soul with god doth dwell.   Steucus lib. 8. Cap. 17. 

The souls about god stand●…  
on left hand & on right  
Beholding his fair face,  
desirous of that sight   

CHRIST DESCENDED NOT INTO HELL NETHER in body, nor in soul.  
IF CHRIST 
The first argument.  descended into Hell, either he must descend in Body or in Soul, or in his godhead, 
Christ's body went not to hell.  or in all: but in Bo●…ye he did not: for it lay in the grave three days, as these places 
Math. 26▪ 61.  in the margin do testify: More●…uer a body that is dead, without 
john 2. 19  ●…enses, without life, without soul, 
jonas 2. 1.  ●…an neither descend, nor ascend, 
Mat. 12 4.  ●…oue, stir, or rise,: but all the 
Gloss. upon Act. 2.  ●…ime that it lay in the grave it was ●…estitute and deprived of all these, wherefore the body could not descend ●…houghe some affirm the contrary: neither could his soul descend. Can that descend, which did as●…end? or that descend into hell, that was in paradise, in felicity, in the 
The soul of Christ descended not.  ●…ingdme of God? But Christ his ●…oule was in heaven, even so soon as it departed out of the body.  
As for his godhead, it can neither ascend, nor descend. Can that ascend, or descend, that is every where, 
Luke. 23. 42. The godhead of Christ every where.  that filleth all places, that is i●… heaven, earth, and hell, all at once▪ Ergo his godhead was not in hell, 
Esay. 66▪ 1.  more at one time then at another. 
Act. 7. 49.  They hold that it was his soul tha●… 
Christ's soul was not in hell The thief not inhell.  went to hell: how could it be i●… hell, when as it was in paradise, with the thief? Was the thief i●… 
Paradise.  hell? That denied Christ, who sa●… he should be with him that very●… day in paradise. Was paradise he●…▪ That denieth the thief, who calleth paradise the kingdom of Christ 
Luke. 23. 42.  And Paul in the 2. verse of the▪ epistle to the Corinth. the 12. cha●… calleth paradise the third heaven of the which, I have discours●… there at large, and upon the 1. an●… 2. chapped. of Gen. Now to conclu●… this first argument, it is euide●… of the premises, that neither Christ●… body, nor soul descended into hel●… If Christ descended into hell, he either delivered the faithful, or the 
The 2. Argument.  unfaithful, or both, or neither: but the faithful he could not▪ for they were in heaven, by the same faith that we have, and with God, as is specified in the 12. Chap. of the 
Preach▪ ●…1. 9  Preacher. and in the 16. of Luke. 
Luke. 16. 22. 25. 26.  The unfaithful he would not, for that they were already condemned. Neither is there any redemption 
In hell no redemption. john. 3. 18.  in hell, no confession of the fault, no remission, no satisfaction, no remedy, no consolation, no hope of grace, no expectation of any better life: wherefore to conclude this argument, if he had descended, he had delivered none, and therefore his journey had been in vain, his labour frustrate, and they that defend the same either to be wilfully ignorant, or so blinded with erroneus custom, that they will not see.  
Neither Matthew, neither Mark, 
The 3. Argument  neither Luke, neither john, neither Peter, nor Paul, who wrote exactly of Christ's death, resurrection, and ascension, made any mention of Christ's descending into hell, & therefore we cannot believe that sentence without error, neither affirm it with out a lie, nor approve it in our belief without offence, and danger of drawing others to credit fables. 
The 4. obiec-Iob. 14. 13.   Smyth. 
I brought a place of job, after the exposition of Gregory the 
Greg. lib. 12 upon job. 7.  first Pope of that name, whereby he proveth, that job desired of GOD that he would not place him in the lowest hell, but in some superior room, which I interpret to be Limbus 
Limbus patrum.  patrum.  Carlisle. 
job desireth that God would hide him in his grave, or in 
Sheol the grave, earth or death.  the earth, till his anger were passed, & determine a time when he would remember him. And Esra interpreteth this verse of his death and resurrection, for job knew that his body should sleep till the last day, 
job in heaven  but he was assured that his soul should ascend into heaven immediately He that was blessed cannot 
A Sillogism:  come in hell: but job was blessed: ergo, job could not come in hell.  Smith. 
I deny the mayor.  Carlil. 
I prove it. He that is blessed, is glorified: he that is glorified is in Heaven by Faith, and is carried from death, to life, ergo he that is blessed cannot come in hell.  Smith. 
Were not all the fathers that Christ fetched out of Hell, blessed.  Carlil. 
He fetched none out for they were in Heaven by the same faith that we have, for they believed that Christ should come, and we believe that he is come. Differentia est in tempore, in re nulla. There is difference in time, in effect none at all. 
job. 1. 1.  Moreover job was such a one whom no man could reprove. Tam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he is called jashar, true, faithful, upright, and he is just, and one that feared God. And all these effects follow of faith, and the end of 
Peter. 1. 9  burial, and resurrection, and this 
Esay. 35. 3.  he proveth by Isaiah, and in the Psalms, which saith thus: Thou art my son this day have I begotten 
Psal. 2. 3.  thee. This day he calleth the time and moment, when God the 
Haiom, to beget.  father did beget Christ: again, what is to beget in this place? It is to raise Christ out of his grave, from the dead, not to return any more to the grave: for so doth Paul declare, 
Act. 13. 34.  and so do chrysostom, Theodorus, Antiochus & hilarius, interpret this place. A begetting from the dead, is like to a man begotten and brought out of his Mother's womb, as out of a grave, where he was as it were buried. And therefore the Resurrection, is called of Christ, as it is here of David a regeneration, 
Mat. 19 28.  a bearing of new, a new birth, a new coming into 
Rom. 8. 23.  this world, a renovation, a rising from the dead, a restitution from above, 
Theod●…ret in ●…pit.  quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, for the body is restored from above, by the power of GOD, as christ is here by the father.  Smyth. 
I know that this latter end of the Verse is understanded of the resurrection of Christ, but how say you to the former. 
Thou shalt not leave my soul in hell.   Carlil. 
I say that the latter is an explanation of the former, notwithstanding I will translate it so plainly, that it shall need none interpretation: thus I translate it. Thou shalt not leave my Body in the Grave: And that Nephes, should be 
Nephes the body.  translated the body, I prove by a doossen places of scripture, and many more if need require, where I 
Nephes and Sheol prope●… to the body.  declare the signification of Nephes. And that Sheol signifieth the Grave, and proper always to the body, as Nephes is. I have proved a little after where I have declared above 2. hundredth places of Nephes, and almost half as many of Sheol. The words prove my purpose, the phrases declare my meaning, the property of the Hebrew tongue openeth the truth, christ himself speaketh 
psal. 16. 9 Ac. 2. 27.  of his body which should not be left in the grave. Peter allegeth 
Pet. calleth Nephes flesh Act. 2. 26. 30.  this half verse to prove the resurrection of Christ. David calleth that his Flesh in the verse before fayinge: that his flesh should rest i●… hope, which he calleth the body i●… this tenth verse: and that which●… David in the presence of christ 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Act. 2. 30. 31. 32  calleth the Holy one, Peter inter preteth his flesh, and the text say●… that he came out of the Loins 〈◊〉 david, and should sit in Dauid●… throne, this same jesus, saith Ptter, God hath raised up, and we a●… witnesses. Were they witnesses 〈◊〉 his soul which did not rise, or of his body which did rise? Can his soul●… rise again, there is no resurrectio●… of the soul, for it dieth not.  
How could his soul be in the Loins of David? then should Dauid●… 
Christ was in the loins of David.  soul have begotten Christ's: a si●… full soul, a soul without sin 〈◊〉 is contrary to nature? was the sou●… flesh? so to say is an absurdity. But David and Peter calleth that 
The soul of Christ, was not in the loins of David but in his body.  which you say went to Hell, flesh, could a dead carcase go? could his dead flesh preach, could his soul without a body preach, which you say only went to hell? you say that it spoke and reproved the Devils, you are not ashamed to say that it burst asunder the brazen gates, the iron bars, and entered violently in the despite of Satan, and saluted the Fathers, shaked Adam by the hand, & brought them all out saving Cain and judas, who refused his 
Be Z. in. 2. Act. ●… Aepinus in psal. 16.  offer, Fabularum (M. Smyth) plena sunt omnia. Aepinus a new writer a Lutheran will have his soul to have suffered in the hell of the damned souls. Lossius, and Wellerus, 
Caieta ●…us.  other two Lutherans, that Christ went to Hell, both in Body and Soul. What a detestable opinion hath Caietanus, who defendeth that the soul of Christ suffered a double punishment, one for that it was aggrieved to be out of the body, the other for that it was sore tormented in hell▪ I pray you let Caietanus tell me by scripture or by some reason, what that punishment was, or wherefore he should be punished? For his own Offence he could not, for he had not offended: for others he●… 
The death of Christ ransomed all.  did not: for that he died upon the cross, saying: All things are dispatched, 
john. 19 ●…0  man is redeemed, man is saue●… Satan is subdued, hell is spoiled▪ the force of the devil is broken, his dominion diminished, and there are required no more sacrifices, no m●… deaths, no more torments, no peregrination to hell, nor to S. james▪ no more conflicts with Satan, no more tools to burst the gates of hel●…  Smith. 
Eusebius Emisenus de resurrectione 
what time Christ went to hell.  domini saith, that Christ his soul descended into hell when he●… gave up the ghost at 9 of the clock▪ with us it is then three of the clock▪ at afternoon, to spoil hell.  Carlil. 
But that denied Christ who said, that the thief should be 
Luke. 23. 43.  with him that day in Paradise. 
Athanasius.   Smith. 
Athanasius de Virginitate, affirmeth that the Lord descended into hell, at twelve of the clock at after noon, and rose again at midnight.  Carlil. 
Where was his Soul between three of the clock, and six at night▪ Nicephorus saith that he 
Nicephorus. August. tom. 4. quest. 65. & 26.  was not there above a moment. Augustinus writeth that Christ was in Hell, st●…en and thirty hours. Reinerus. saith, that Christ was in Limb 
Reinerus in pan theologia Lyra upon the 16. psal.  bo one day and two nights. Lyra saith that Christ was in Hell, which he calleth Limbus patrum nine and thirty hours. Dissension in doctrine is a sign of no Truth: note how some say that Christ descended into hell at three of the clock, some say at six, some say he tarried there six and thirty hours, other some nine and thirty hours other forty, other deny any local descending, neither need theromish Catholics to be offended, seein●… 
Augustine steuchus. upon the. 16. psal.  that Augustinus Steuchus one of Pope's Library, & bishop of Kis●… translateth this as I do, expounde●… it as I do, and proveth his translation 
Nephes.  by many other places of th●… 
Remigius in the year of Christ. 856.  scripture, where the soul is take●… for the body and life, and concludeth 
Math 10. 39  fully with me. Remigius al●… 
john 15. 13.  Bishop of Antisiodor expoundet●… this place as I do, as ye may rea●… in my notes upon the 16. psa. A●… likewise Martin Borrhai upon the 1. k●… 2. Feline & Vatablus upon the 16. p●… Fagius upon Gen. 37. Bucer upon ma●… 
chrysostom adversus gent. ●…om. 5. pa. 91. quod christus sit deus.  27. Munster upon math. 27. Pet●… in the 2. of the Acts, and Paul in 13. of the Act. Beza upon Act. 2. chrysostom is compelled to understand this place of the 16. psa. as I do.  Smith. 
Notwithstanding that Chrisostom interpreteth that place as yo●… 
The 6. obiecti on. psal. 24 9 expounded.  do, yet doth he by other scripture prove that Christ went to hell as D●…uid saith. Lift up your heads ye gate●… lift up ye everlasting gates, and th●… king of glory shall come in▪  Carlisle. 
David in this psalm declareth that God is the ruler of all the whole world, and that he especi●…lly favoured the jews, whom he wished to live, an incorrupt life, ●…nd they should dwell in Zion, ●…hey should dwell at Jerusalem, ●…hey should dwell in the tabernacle ●…f GOD which he had chosen for ●…uer, as the Psalm. 132. declareth 
psal. 14. 15. 1. &ce.  ●…t large, to be a temple for GOD 
1. Chro. 23. 6. 7. c 15. 29. c. 16. 1.  ●…ho sat on the top of the Ark, ●…nd there gave oracles, and there●…ore 
2. Sam. 6. 15. 16  David seeing in spirit that the 
Lyra interpreteth this place as I do.  ●…mple promised was performed 〈◊〉 his faith, (for faith seethe things 
faith.  ●…bsent and long after to come) re●…yceth with himself, and saith: O ●…e gates of jerusalem lift up your ●…eades, O ye eternal gates be lyf●…d up, that the eternal God sit●…ng between the Cherubins may ●…me in, eternally there to dwell.  
●…e calleth the gates eternal for that ark had no certain place befo●… but there▪ it should always be t●… ta'en and eternal. I have no●… 
Allegories.  of this, much more in my Not 
Dionys. in High 10. 27.  of the 24▪ psalm, how that the a●…gels rejoiced, and commanded 
Flam. in ps. 24  gates of heaven in Christ's asce●…tion to open, & let in Christ, but 〈◊〉 literal sense is always the safe▪ For they that depart from the le●…ter propound many absurditye●… forge many lies, mar many 〈◊〉 intentions, invent a 1000 glo●… chrysostom is not ashamed wi●… 
chrysostom reproved.  out all reason and sense to call th●… gates, the gates of hell that shou●… let Christ in. Hugo the Cardina●… calleth these gates, vices, and the 
Hugo Cardin.  princes, which should be translated heads, hypocrites, and principal heretics, who should tal●… away their vices and errors, o●… of their minds.  Smith 
M. james of Theranio a doc●…or of the decrees, in his book call●… 
jacobus de theranio.  Belial (for those are his own words ●…n the year of Christ. 1382. the last 
A merry fabl●…  ●…ay of Oct. save one, dated at Auer●… besides Naples, the 5. year of Po●…e Urban the sixth of that name wri●…eth, that God, the father of Christ ●…earing the lamentable crying of ●…e souls in Limbus, biddeth his ●…onne to gird his sword to his 
Souls in Limb bus.  ●…igh, and like a mighty man of ●…arre he went to hell, & commanded ●…e princes of hell to open their gates, 〈◊〉 else he would burst them up. ●…he princes of hell were so amazed, ●…at they consulted to bar the ●…tes surely, to fortify the walls, ●…wers, castles and fortresses, and to ●…atch and ward against his asulte. Christ burst the brazen gates, ●…ake the iron bars, gave a daun●…erous assault, entered with a white ●…nner, displayed his red cross 
Christ entered hell.  ●…on the walls, and towers, cast ●…wne the hell hounds, hunted ●…em from post to pillar, bound ●…tan or Pluto himself, with iron ●…ters and chains, and threw him into a deep dungeon, saluted t●… patriarchs, and prophets, shak●… them by their right hands: th●… was joy without heaviness, ligh●… without darkness, there they weep for joy, danced like damose there were sweet odours, their w●… perfumes, music, symphony melody, haps, lutes, shalm●… drums, tabrets, fyfes, whistl●… bagpipes, psalters, songs, Kirie●… Osanna in excelsis, or rather in ●…fundis, there was De Profundis 〈◊〉 mavi, there was Confitemini do●… quoniam bonus, dicant nunc rede●… there was captivam duxit eaptiuit●… there he tarried three days, ●… three nights, there the devils ro●… bled, and roared like lions. 
Astaroth.   
Then said Astaroth, we will m●… and ordain for our chief aduo●… proctor, and patron, our well-beloved Belial, a most skilful, 〈◊〉 expert lawyer, he may be a Iu●… for his experience in weighty 〈◊〉, and an umpire for his 〈◊〉 doom, an orator in pleading, and ●…n arbiter in difficult cases, he ●…anne wrest the text, he can ●…nstrue and expound the canons, ●…e can deprave the truth of the Gospel, he can allege the Canon Law, he passeth all ●…he civilians, and canonists, he ●…nne make▪ of white black, and 〈◊〉 black white, he is an odd ●…ellowe indeed, and one that is 
Christ spoiled Hel. Solomon judge  ●…oste fit for our purpose. Then ●…ame they into the consistory, Sa●…mon is judge, belial was present ●…ythe his notary and witness a●…ainste Christ, who had done an ●…aynous robbery in hell: Daniel 
Daniel.  ●…he notary and Secretary to king Solomon, maketh for Belial a pub●…que instrument: Solomon was ●…udge between belial proctor of ●…ell of the one party, and Azaell 
AZael post. jesus a●…raigned.  swift post or messenger of the o●…her party: jesus was brought in, he ●…ppointed for his proctor and lawyer 
Moses  Moses. Moses petit▪ terminum ad respondēdu●… There Belial alleged the canon la●… the decrees, decretals, extrauag●… Bartholus, Baldus, Accursius, Li●… 
Christ is accused for spoiling hell.  wood, Cantiuncule, gloss, an●… such like. Belial commenceth 〈◊〉 libel against jesus, Moses excepte●… 
Belial.  against the libel dilatory, Mose putteth in 12 positions to prove tha●… jesus did very well in spoiling hell●… Moses bringeth 9 witnesses, Ada●… Abraham, Isaac, jacob, David, Ioh●… Baptist, Aristotle, Virgil, and Y p●… 
nine witnesses  cras, so he termeth Hypocrates. Belial replieth salva reverentia what availeth the testimony o●… Adam, who was a rebel, as is manifest to the whole world, sayth●… Belial, or of Abraham, that kep●… openly concubines, or of Isaac a lia●… and perjured man, of deceiptfu●… jacob, a thief, & robber of his brother, Vt ff. de Ani. L. non potes. o●… David the murderer and adulterer 
2. Kin. cap. 11.  of Virgil, that was deceived with●… women, & hanged in a basket over th●… walls for a Spectacle▪ of hippocras that killed his nephew: of Aristotle who frandulently burst up the armary of Solomon, and deceitfully appropriated to him, his wisdom and philosophy. I have no exception against john Baptist who was so holy: marry one witness is no witness, ut de test. li. 1. 13. I cease to tell how many parliaments the devils kept, and what prodigious pageants, as ye may read an infinite number of such sigular good stuff in the scholastical writers of these last five hudrethe years.  Carlil. 
james de Theranio affirmeth that they of Limbus were in trouble, in necessity, in darkness, in the shadow of death, and in chains and gives, which Christ burst: you deny that they were in any trouble: but this fable requireth no answer.  Smith. 
chrysostom saith that 
The 7. Objection.  ●…e broke the brazen gates and bars of iron  Carlil. 
Isaiah meaned that there 
Oeco lampadius.  should nothing withstand Cyrus', his power should be so great, his fortune so good, his success so happy, and his journey so prosperous, no not though the gates of the cities, which he should besiege, were of brass, and their bars of iron. He invaded, he fetched out their treasure, he won Babylon, he took rich Croesus' prisoner. Esay did never imagine such a fable.  Smith. 
I have a place in David where David saith that GOD had delivered him out of the nethermost hell.  Carlil. 
Was David when he wrote this, dead, or alive? I●… 
nethermost hell is largely●… expounded afterward in Sheol.  dead, he could not write, neither come there any writings out of hell, for they lack ink and paper: ink for that there is no moisture, but burning baths, and boiling bryinstone, neither is there any paper, for it would be consumed 
Christ in the nethermost hell.  with fire.  
If he lived, as he did indeed, how could he be in hell? Is earth hell? Axe there bodies in hell? Did he make this psalm in hell? Did he call out of hell, or out of Palestina? Do not you make 4. hells? and now ye make but two? Moreover you M. Smithe affirm, that Christ went to the uppermost hell, and yet here you say that he went to the nethermost hell? What constancy 
Read afterward in Sheol psal. 86. 30.  is in your exposition, what coherence in your religion, what certainty in your faction, and sect, what agreement in your doctrine? 
Reinerus in pantheologia  You say that he went to purgatory Reinerus denieth that he went thither at all. 
The 7. Obie.   Smith. 
We all agree that Christ went to hell, that he harried hell, that he fetched out the fathers, Abraham, Isaac, jacob, the patriarchs and prophets, that he bond Satan, and terrified the rest, and put them to flight.  
Did not the holy fathers than cry  
De profundis clamavi? who were 
De profundis. spal. 130. 11.  they that cried? was it not the chur che? not the living church upon earth, but the Church that was in Limbus.  Carlil. 
You follow the poor Scholars of the university, who were wont in the old time to beg with De profundis for all christian souls. 
christ descended to purgatory.   Smith. 
We understand this of Purgatory. 
Arnobius. lib. 2. contra gent reproveth the gentiles for admitting any purgatory after this life.   Carlil. 
What was there any Purgatory in David's days? It was but found out of late, and concluded upon in the council of Ferrara in the year of Christ 1439. or there about, notwithstanding so slenderly, that the Greeks, when they came 
Polidor. 6. c. 9  home, denied it. 
Volat. 12.   
Polidore writeth that Odilo, the 
Aethna which is now called Ca●…bo brenneth no longer as Oliverius writeth upon Mela. ergo, purgatory is no longer for it is brenr up.  Monk found it out in the mount Aethna in Sicilia, in the year of Christ 1200. Ye have no Scr●…re to prove it, neither is your place of the Machabes, which you allege for that purpose in the Hebrew, but put in, by some purgatory patron. Now if there be no purgatory, as we are able to prove, no third place 
Mach. 12. 4.  out of this life, no dungeon of expiation, neither after death any confession 
Pomponius Mela.  of a man's offences, any remission, neither hope, nor faith, for they end with death, neither any repenting or expectation of felicity: them where is your hellish Church, your Limbian Synagogue, and your purgatory Prelates. Do they say Masses satisfactory in purgatory? have they any Trentals, Obites, Sacrifice, or any other satisfaction? 
De profundis, out of the diep●…. psa. 130.  This psalm was made when David was in great danger of Saul and of his enemies, or rather, as 
The argument of the 130. psa  Lyra saith in the person of the israelites, who were in their captivity at Babylon, drowned as it were in a deep dungeon. Or when he was in an anguish of Conscience, after the death of Urias, Psalm. 51. Augustine understandeth this psalm of every man that is in this mortal life who is encumbered with any vice or misfortune, and therefore must ca●… and cry for help and mercy.  Smith. 
I could bring many more places 
The 10. object  out of the Psalms.  Carlisle. 
Either the Argument and meaning of the Psalm shall confute you, or else those places which I have alleged after for the true understanding of Sheol & Nephes.  Smith. 
Wise men and the best learned 
The 11. object Hose. 6. 2.  allege the 6. of Hoseas for th●… going of Christ to hell: After tw●… days sayeth he, will he revive us, & th●… third day he will raise us up, and we shall live in his sight. Thus far Hoseas' words. Here you see that Christ●… was two days in hell, doing his business there, preaching to them, comforting them, spying out all the Corners in Hell, where they lay, pulling them out, and bringing the●… out of the captivity.  Carlisle.. 
Is it wisdom, for so you say, to understand this place of Christ's being in hell, where the Prophet meaneth the ten Tribes, which fell away by the suggestion, and idolatry of Hieroboam? are they learned, for so you say that they are, that take CHRIST for ten Tribes, or Hell for Palestina? for in Palestina prophesied Hoseas, and not in hell. Moreover were not they the Israelites that had of●…ended? were they not the Is●…aelites that repent? Is there any repentance in Limbo? If the Inhabitants or Sojourners, or Exiles of Hell should speak these Words, than did they speak with their Tongues, but ye read not ●…hat there are any Tongues in hell ●…nlesse by a Figure, therefore they ●…ould not speak. Do not the sou●…s in Hell live? But he saith that after two days they should revive, ●…nd after the third day they should ●…yse again and live.  
There is nothing that reuiueth●… 
Souls die not  but that which once lived, and now dead: but these say that th●… shall be revived, that they shall raised, and live again o●…e. I can it not be understanded of 〈◊〉 
August. lib 4. add cathe. ca 6.  souls▪ which are immortal, a●… live always either in joy or pa●… Now by a metaphor, they th●… 
They are dead that ●…all from▪ God.  fall away from God, are account●… as dead and buried, and not wi●… stand thou rise up again by rep●… taun●…, 〈◊〉 ●…essing of their faul●… as the●…e 〈◊〉. Let us declare the 〈◊〉 truly according to ●…he history 〈◊〉 repeat other man's phantasi●… and gloss afterward.  
These are the words of the I●… elites 〈◊〉 After 2 days he shall q●… ken us etc.▪ He will punish us 〈◊〉 
Two days.  days with captiui●…ye that is long time, but the third day, 〈◊〉 is at the length, he will deliver 〈◊〉 Although Teglathphala●…er in the year of Phaca king of Israel 〈◊〉 the creation 3129. after the Flo●… 1522. and before Christ 783. should destroy jury: And Salmanasar in the 9 year of Hoseas from the creation, 3203. from the flood, 1546. yet God restored them.  
But this place of Hose is to be understanded of Synacherib, which continued 3. years from the time that he did threaten Ezechias to his clear deliverance. 
Esay. 37.   
Esaias told Ezechias, that he 
4. King. 19  should live one year, in the time of Synacheribs invasion, of the abundance which was upon the ground, the next year of fruits, and such as God sent out of the earth, and in the third he should 
joseph. lib. 10 cap. 1. 2. 2. para. 32.  ●…e delivered, & Synacheribs army ●…ppugned and destroyed. Which ●…as from the creation, 3221▪ before Christ. 741. This prophet by the ●…rst 2. days understandeth the first 〈◊〉. years, in the which they were received by Esaias prophecy, who pro●…hecied that they should be delivered 〈◊〉 the 3. year, as they were in deed.  
And this is the very history and Hoseas' intent. I know that the jews apply the 2 last days, the one to Christ's regal kingdom & their captivity, now under the Christians: the other to the last day of judgement, the first they can make nothing of. Our allegorical doctors refer the first day to Christ's coming in the flesh, the second when he rose, the third when he 
August. de civit. 8. cap. 28.  shall come to be judge: or the first day the time before Christ, the second 
Lact. 4 cap. 19  after, the third after the resurrection: Or the first of them is our Baptism, the second our rest in heaven, and the third the last day. Of these allegories, & anagogie●…, 
The 12. object ion.  read further in the ordinary gloze.  Smith. 
What is meaned by this s●…tence 
Hose. 13. 14.  of Hose, From the hands of hell▪ I will deliver them. Is not this a gold●… sentence? can there be any text mor●… manifest●…e? Or any scripture mor●… evident, either to confute your opinion which is erroneous, or 〈◊〉 confirm mine?  Carlil. 
God spoke not here of hell, but this he saith: If you Israelites will amend your lives reform your corrupt manners, return unto me, and follow the truth, forsake your abominable idolatry, detest, and abhor your customs, and superstition, I will deliver you from the invasion of the Assyrians, from their cruel tyranny, from their violent invasions and assaults, and from death, and the grave, which two do follow of invasion and subversion of the common weal.  
Why do you M. Smythe, say that it is from the hand of hell, when that it is in your old translation, which you only allow, De manu mortis, from the hands of death.  
What was that which Hose threatened to the disobedient Israelites? was it not their subversion? was it not the spoil of their country? was it not desolation, captivity, death, and the grave? where were those that should be delivered? If in hell, there are no armies of soldiers y● do invade, no lands to be laid waste, no towines or villages to be besieged, no prisoners to be led away captive. If they were in Palestina, and alive, as they were in deed, how can you prove Palestina to be hell, or the dead to live?  Smith. 
Paul seemeth so to say. 
〈…〉 ver. 55. 56.   Carlil. 
Paul speaketh there of the 
Resurrection.  resurrection. For after that he had proved by many arguments and similitudes, that the dead shall rise again, he addeth the authority of Hosee, traducing by a Metaphor the death of the Assyrians to death itself, saying, that neither the death nor grave should be able to detain the bodies, but that they should be both vanquished & subdued, and restore the corpses, & dead bodies, which they had captived so long.  
If Paul, and Hosee, speak of the bodies only, why do you apply it to the souls? If these were in hell, surely it must needs be that they were their souls: for the bodies go no further than the grave. But there is no resurrection of the soul, therefore Paul & Hose speak of the bodies which shall rise again, 
The souls neither sleep 〈◊〉  and not of the souls, which neither die, neither sleep.  
They can not die that are immortal, neither sleep which wake always. Of this I have noted upon the 13. chapter of Hose and upon the 1. Cor. 15. And after in Sheol. 
Sheol.   Smith. 
The place of Zacharye can 
Zachar. 9 11.  not be denied: Thou (saith God 
The 13. objection.  the father to his son JESUS CHRIST) through the blood of thy covenant shalt let the prisoners out of the Pit, wherein is no water.  
Where, or in what place were these Prisoners? Were they not in Limbo, for there we hold that there is no water? Limbus is the pitt●… Christ is he that went down to it, and loosed and let out all th●… prisoners.  Carlil. 
Do you call Abraham, Isaac and jacob, with all the faith▪ full of the old Testament, prisoners? Were they bound in a●… chains? Who was their Iayle●…▪ Are you not ashamed to call fre●… men bond, patriarchs prisoners▪ Saints slaves to Satan, citizens of heaven captives, and to 〈◊〉 brief, to be spoiled of the rewa●… of faith, to be destitute of hope and to be deprived of their expectation, and defrauded of the conte●… plation of the trinity?  
If a man should go to Hell▪ what doth Faith profit at all▪ or what availeth Hope? wher●… is the reward of Virtue? It i●… against reason to deprive the fayth●… full of felicity, against the word to thrust them into hell, against conscience to punish virtue, hell i●… appointed for vice, and heaven for virtue, hell for the desperate, and heaven for the faithful. where were these prisoners, and who were they and what was this pit? The text saith that the prisoners were juda, Ephraim, Jerusalem, and Zion, and all the jews.  
This pit was their vicious life, their Idolatry, their superstition, and misery out of the which he delivered them as out of a dangerous dungeon, and pitiful pit of misery, wherein there was no water, no consolation, no grace, no remedy, no deliverance, no recreation but profound misery without hope, extreme desperation without faith, and utter confusion and desolation.  
Thou also through the blood of 
The covenant was Christ.  thy covenant: That is: Thou O faithful generation saith God the father, & virtuous family shalt be saved by the blood of Christ which is thy covenant, he was promised to shed his blood for the Thus expoi●… death Vatablus, Munster, and Pe●… licane. The 70. Interpreters, 〈◊〉 Castalio, apply this Sentence 〈◊〉 Christ, And translate it thus, a●… though his father should say, 〈◊〉 will deliver thy prisoners out 〈◊〉 the pit wherein is no water, b●… the blood of thy covenant, whic●… is the paschal Lamb, even Iesu●… Christ that was promised. After Pagnine: Rejoice, saith God, ●… Jerusalem, & you Maccabees, i●… the blood of Antiochus, which y●… shed for the defence of your▪ covenant, & the law. After y●▪ ordinar●… Gloze. O Christ (say the Iew●… thou hast delivered us▪ by the blou●… figured in the old sacirfices, out 〈◊〉 y● lake & dungeon of captivity, out●… of the seruitu●…e of Babylon.  
Wherefore ye Israelites saith Go●…, return to the strong hold, to the Faith of CHRIST▪ the sun Rock, forsake idolatry, observe religion, despise superstition, em●… brace Christianity, leave your inventions, clea●…e, to God's word, & ye shall obtain a double reward, remission of your sins, which remission bringeth felicity, and a delivery from the law, whereby the conscience was troubled, wherefore the opinions & conjectures of Sophisters are to be condemned? which perverting this place, dream here upon the Fathers whom they say should have been tormented in the prison of Limbus or hell, unto Christ's coming Hear you see that none author unless it be the barbarous school men▪ and ignorant adversaries both in the tongues and in all other good learning, did at any time fancy any other exposition 
Bede upon the 2. of the acts  unless BEDAE, than the Text requireth. Which is, that the Prophet foresheweth that when 
〈◊〉.  Christ should come, the gentiles should be converted to the faith, the jews comforted the true Israelites delivered out of the pit of desperation: and out of all misery, and so is 
●… itt. Bor.  the pit used in the 40. psalm 2 verse. wherefore the church which 
Church  is meaned by Zion and Jerusalem, should rejoice at the coming of Christ, & so is this place expounde●… 
Mathe. 21. 5. August. deciin. lib 18. c. 35.  in Matthew. And Augustine saith that this pit is the bar, and deep misery of mankind, delivered by Christ out of captivity into liberty, out of sorrow into joy, out of calamity into felicity, out of desperation int●… security of conscience, and out of 〈◊〉 doubt of d●…mnation in to the assured hope, and comfortable exp●…ctation of all heavenly joys.  Smith. 
Did not Christ loose the 
The. 14. obiec ●…ion.  sorrows of hell? was not he in great grief when he was in hell, and 
Christ loosed the sorrows of death.  saw the Fathers there detained against their wills? What sorrows did he there sustain? 〈◊〉 there any greater sorrows the●… to be in hell. is not sorrow som●… 
〈◊〉. 2. 24. sorrow dolour  extreme punishment, that vexeth either the soul or the body: if Christ had not suffered in his soul, when he was in hell as great pains as his body did upon the cross, he had not satisfied for the souls but only for the bodies, 
Aepinus in psa▪ 16.  which he did upon the cross. For the souls, he suffered in hell, or else our souls since Christ should have gone to hell, as well as they before Christ, and have been 
The fathers were tormented in hell.  there afflicted. For there they suffered punishment, or else he did lose no sorrows of Hell, but sorrows of hell he did louse saith saint Peter, ergo the fathers were in sorrows.  Carlil. 
A false principle bringeth 
A false principle.  forth many absurdities: an untrue translation deceiveth the reader: Not to search the fountain and Greek text causeth error. The blind eateth many a fly. It 
God the father loosed the sorrows of death in raising his son from death  is not in Greek, that Christ loosed the sorrows of hell but that the father even God himself loosed the sorrows of death. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  
You allege Policarpus because that 
Polycarpus  he allegeth the old Latin Text, which hath, Solutis doloribus inferni, when as he meaneth the same that I do. I marvel that▪ ye do no better consider and expon̄d●… the Text, for you say that christ loosed the sorrows of hell (as Si●… john Cheke reasoned once with me in open disputation in Cambridge till he called for a Greek Testament. The text, the sorrows o●… death: you say that it was Christ's soul that loosed the sorwes of hell▪ Peter saith the it was God the raised him, & loosed the sorrows of death, because that it was not possible the he●… should be holden of it. Peter saith the God did raise Christ out of his 
Acts. 2. 24.  
Hebre. 2. 14.  grave, & as Paul saith, death hal●… no more power over him. Who did louse the sorrows of death? do you no●… say that it was Christ? but Peter saith the it was God his father.  
What were these sorrows? if death be a separation of the soul from the body, & a dissolution of the whole man: them are these sorrows such kind of maladies & agonies, as are either annexed to death, or such griefs as follow death, or rather both. Was not Christ extremely afflicted when for fear of death he swett drops in quantity as big as drops of blood? what a pain was it to have his side thrust through with a Spear, his head crowned with Thorns, ●…ys Arms and Legs, nailed to the Tree? his Body scourged? his thirst quenched with vinegar? his Friends to forsake him: his Familiar to betray him? his Enemies to deride him? What sorrow were his Disciples in, when they saw him in such extreme Pains, which CHRIST took away, by his reiurrection. If it be pleasure to man, to have soul & body together: what a grief is it to have them dissolved? Did not Christ speak to this effect, when he said that he was assured th●… 
psal. 16.  God his father would not leave 〈◊〉 
Borhaus upon▪ 1. of the kings. 1.  body in the grave so long as vnt●… it should be corrupted, as oth●… 
Acts. 2. 27.  men's are? now hath he conque●… death, now is he rysem again●… now hath his father loused the 〈◊〉 rows of death, what is it to 〈◊〉 the sorrows of death it is to ou●… come death, to subdue it, to ryse●… gain in the despite of it, to abol●… all pain that was in death, to 〈◊〉 
when he raised christ from death.  umphe over death, as one that 〈◊〉 killed his enemy, of whom he w●… sore wounded. Did not Christ 〈◊〉 
Rom. 6. 9  upon the cross Lord, Lord w●… hast thou forsaken me: was r●… death a great terror to him 〈◊〉 
To loose the sorrows of death.  not it grieve him to break f●… dominion of death? and so 〈◊〉 fi solvere sometimes. such 〈◊〉 rows of death are specified in 〈◊〉 
solvere to break.  28. and 116. psalms. He th●… can die no more hath loused t●… sorrows of death and abolishe●… her power by the power of 〈◊〉 who raised him. But christ 〈◊〉 ●…ye no more? Ergo his father hath 
Death.  ●…oused the sorrows of death, cured her sting, and subdued her power. Death in this place is applied to the body, which suffered pain, and sorrows. How did Christ loose the sorrows of death, when as death ●…ether appertaineth to the quick, ●…or dead? so long as the life is in man there is no Death: when the ●…reathe is gone out of man, what sorrows doth it bring? the body only hath no sense, or feeling. What ●…owe are these sorrows of death? The soul is in heaven without sorrow: the body feeleth none. though 
The sorrows of death.  the body feeleth none, yet it is said to sorrow, to lament, to groan, to desire his resurrection▪ as all other things desire their renovation, as ●…aul discourseth in the eight to the Romans. Moreover the soul desireth to be joined to the body as 
Rom. 8. 19 20 21. 22. 23.  the Souls under the Altar, in the 6. of the revelation. The scripture descending to one simple capacity, speaketh diveres times by figures▪ as here, where the Body is said t●… sorrow, looking and sighing for th●… resurrection. Was not Abraham●… Lazarus in solace, and joy? How 
Euod. Epist. 99  then saith Augustine, could he lo●… their sorrows wherein they we●… not? neither can the bosom of such felicity be any part or member 〈◊〉 hell. Whereupon it followeth th●… the souls though they be in ioy●… have an earnest affection to be wi●… the bodies, which though it feel 〈◊〉 
The souls desire their bodies.  pain, yet it desireth the resurrection. Wherefore Christ loosed an●… abolished those sorrows, and fulfilled that his affection and desire, which he had toward his body, when he reuiue●…, when he rose again, and had a body impatible, 
When the sorrows of death are loosed.  immortal, and glorified. Then ar●… the sorrows of death loused an●… dispatched, when this mortal body putteth on immortality, than 〈◊〉 death subdued, and her dominion overthrown. And this is in the 〈◊〉 surrection. Did not Christ triumph over death victoriously, and subdued 
They that role with Christ ascended with●… him. August. in sermone do Resurrect.  her valiantly, and abated her power everlastingly, and spoiled her triumphantly, when he did not only raise himself, but also a great number of such, as were tied in their graves with the bands & cords 
Remigius upon Math.  of Death, which died no more? For Death is appointed for every 
Hierom.  man once, ergo not twice. Neither 
justinus quest. 85.  is it like the the bodies once glorified 
Rom. 6. 23.  can die again. Nether can they sin, ergo not die: for Death is appointed for sin, the glorified body's sin not, ergo they cannot die. Moreover as they were infallible arguments, & 
Origenes upon the 6. to the Rom.  undoubted signs of his resurrection: ●…o were they witnesses of his ascension.  
If he had not ascended Bodily, sayeth Remigius, and Hiero, they had not been sufficient wyt●…esses of his Resurrection. And these sorrows of Death tou●…hed Christ's Disciples, as I said before, and Christ compareth●… 
john. 16. 20. ●…1. 22.  them to the pangs of a woman that laboureth with child, and when they are overcomed by th●… Resurrection, they are abolished, and put away, even as the woman putteth away all sorrow for th●… joy of the Child that is borne These are Christ's words: Y●… shall Weep and lament, but th●… world shall rejoice: you shall b●… 
When you shall see me ●…yse again.  sorrowful, but your sorrow shall b●… turned into joy.  
A woman, when her time or hou●… cometh, hath sorrow, but wh●… she hath brought forth her chil●… she remembreth no longer her affli●…tion, because that she reioyce●… that the Child or man is borne in the world.  
So shall you rejoice, saith Chris●… to his Disciples, when you sh●… see me rise again into this wor●…  
And thus expound Chrisosto●… Theodorus, Antiochenus, 〈◊〉 hilarius upon the 2 psalm.  
Augustine saith that they were 
in Epist. ad Euod. epist. 99 Tom. ●….  in pains, and so he termeth these Sorrows, out of the which he delivered the old fathers.  
you say that they were without 
Augustine and Smith d●…sient and both in an error.  sorrow. Augustine saith that CHRIST loosed these sorrows in hell, for he maketh but one hell, and you say that he went but to the two highest hells.  
Augustine denieth that any goodman 
August. contrary to himself in epist. 99  was in hell, you say that they were there: Augustine saith that it is not possible that the bosom of Abraham, which is an habitation 
Abraham●… bosom.  or a secret quietness, should be any part of hell: you say that Abraham was in hell, and fetched out by CHRIST: Augustine saith that Christ profited them nothing that were in Abraham's bosom, when he descended into hell, and loosed them that were in torments. You say that Christ ransomed them. Augustine saith that Christ was with them in Abraham's bosom always with his divine nature, and blessed presence: you plainly affirm that they wanted his presence, and were deprived of his Blessed Contemplation.  
Augustine maketh the bosom of 
August. Tom. 3. de Gen. ad lit. 12. cap. 22. pag. 702.  Abraham and Paradise to be both one, you deny it. Augustine saith that he cannot find that Inferos, Hell, should be that place where the Just men's souls rested, you call it the highest Hell, and by another name unknown to S. Augustine, or any ancient Father, Limbus patrum. Augustine doubteth of all this matter, and dareth conclude nothing: you are without doubt, and call them Herytiques that will not believe your Fables, and unwritten verities  
Whose sorrows did he lose? his own, for the Text saith, that it was impossible that he should b●… 
The sorrows of Death.  holden of them. So readeth Augustine that place. But it is in Grek●… 
August. Euod. 99 Epist.  that he could not be holden of it▪ meaning death. How can this place make for the losing of the Fathers, which were in Hell, when as it is only applied to the Sorrows of his own death? Moreover was Christ's death in hell? was he buried there? wherefore you may see how they understand scripture, who apply that to the souls of the Fathers, which they say, were in Hell, when as the Text applieth it to Christ only.  
To be loosed from the Sorrows of 
To be loosed from the sorrows of death.  Death, is to be delivered from death, to rise again, not to corrupt in the Grave, and like unto this Phrase according to the old translation. Now are we loosed from 
Rom. 7. 6.  the Law of Death, wherewith we were detained, meaning that we are delivered from Death. So GOD the Father loosed the sorrows of Death, meaning his Resurrection, and delivery from Death. GOD the Father loosed the Sorrows of the Death of his son in raising him out of hi●… grave, in making him to triumph over ●…cathe, as ye may read in 
Rom. 6. ver. 4. 6. Act. 13. ver. 30. 32. 33. 34. 35.  these plain words.  
And we declare unto you how that the promise which was made unto the fathers, God hath fulfilled to their children (even unto us) in that he raised up jesus again. Even as it is written in the 2 psalm. Thou ar●… my son: this day have I begorten the.  
As concerning that he raised him up from death, now no more to return to death or grave, said on this wise: The holy promises made unto David will I give faithfully to you▪ Wherefore he saith also in another place. Thou shalt not suffer thy holy one to see corruption. 
The sorrows of death ar●… nothing else but death it ●…elfe.   
The sorrows of death are like unto the dominion of death, and fear of Death, from the which God delivered Christ in raising him 
Heb. 2. v. 14. 15.  again. As death is here called the sorrows of death, so is it called the sting of death, and the sting of the Sepulchre. 1. Cor. 15. ver. 55. 56. the torment of death. Wisd. 3. ver. 2. the gates of death. wis. ●…6. ver. 4. the dust of death. Psal. 22. ver. 15. the snares of death. Pro. ●…3. ver. 14. the shadow of death. Hier. 13. ver. 15. Psal. 23. ver. 4. Luk. ●…. ver. 79. the gates of death. Psal. ●…07. verse. 15. the same is called the the gates of the grave. Math. 16. ver. 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  
The same words are in the Ps. ●…8. and verse 5. Chebele●… m●…uetb. In 
The terrour●… of death.  the 72. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Whereunto Peter respected and in the 6. verse. Chebeli sheoll, the sorrows of the grave.  
Which place the old translator of the new Testament seemed to 
Psal. 55. 4.  have followed in the second of the Acts. verse. 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 
The iudgmē●… of death.   
And in the 18. psalm verse 7. the snares of death in the same sense with the sorrows of death. Mocheshie 
●… Rom. 1. 9  mai●… eh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  
To raise Christ from death a●… to lose the sorrows of Death ar●… both one: For the Greeks use t●… 
The Greeks pu●… a Verb & a Participle of on signification  put a ●…erbe and Participle, bo●… of one Signification, to express a●… Emphasis, to amplify the Oration & to make the sense more manifest▪ And so is it here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 What else is it to raise Chri●… from Death then to lose the Sorrows of Death, or to lose the sorrows of Death, then to raise hy●… out of his Grave? One example 
Hades, which they translate Hell, put for Death, and consequent lie for the Grave because that one followeth of the other.  amongst a thousand I allege o●… of Nonnus, upon the Eleventh 〈◊〉 john. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  
Whereas also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, is put for th●… Grave or Death. That it was G●… the father that raised Christ, and 〈◊〉 loosed the sorrows of Death, thes●… places in the margin among other do testify, & most manifest in the Galathians. 
Act. 4. 10. Ro●… 4. 14. 1. Cor. 6. 14. 2. Cor. 4. 14. Col. 2. 12. 1. Thess. 1. 10. Galat. 1. 1.  These places with many other declare his death & resurrection, but not one word of his descending into hell.  
I have been the longer in this point, because that I do see others both old writers and new to apply these sorrows to Christ which he loosed, and not to God his father, who in deed loused these sorrows in raising of Christ from death. Peruse the Greek text, perpend the authorities alleged, keep in memory the analogy of scripture, consider the phrase & composition of the words. And you shall find the adversaries in an intolerable error, & the truth ●…iuersly oppressed to prevail, like the date tree. calvin saith that it 
calvin upon psal 22. ver. 2, Act ●…8. 2. 24.  was not possible that Christ should be holden of the sorrows of death, where Peter saith that it was not ●…ossible that Christ should be holden of death.  
Martion the heretic affirmed as you do, that all went to hell before 
All went to hell before Christ.  Christ You do say that he deliue●…ed, Abel, Enock, Abraham, and 
Martion in the year of Christ. 277.  ●…he other faithful: he saith that them ●…e delivered not, because that ●…hey would not come to him, for 
Ireneus. 5. c. 29  they feared that he would tempt them and punish them, as he did whiles they lived: But that them 
Theodoret in 〈◊〉 fab.  there he left, and delivered Cain, the Sodomite, Egyptians, and such other gentiles. You say that Christ went to Hell and delivered the Fathers. But after what sort ye do not declare. Clemens Alexandrinus in the .6. Stromate would 
Clemens Alexandrinus error. strom. 5. 6.  prove by Hermes, that all the godly before Christ were in hell, and not saved till the death of Christ, and then they were converted there by the preaching of Christ, and of his Apostles. 
A fable.   
And though that Ireneus saith that Martion said that the faithful 
Martion  before Christ went to hell, not with 
Clemens in 2. storm.  standing, the said Clemens saith that Martion said that the faithful before Christ were saved, which you deny. Mark your inconstancy, and Consider that one of your 
Paulus cortesius vpon sen distio. 6.  own faction hath noted the same partly before me, even Paulus Cortesius some saith he deny that the soul of Christ could go to hell, 
Variety of opinions.  and ransack all the places of it, because that ●…t hath no body, and therefore could not go, nor move locally: other say that the soul didnot go, nor move as a body do●…h, but as the angels 
Durandus  do. Durandus, and Picus deny 
Mirandul●….  that his soul went to hell, but that only the effect of his Passion, ●…assed over all. Thomas Aquine ●…roueth that Christ effectually 
Thomas  
Aquine.  ●…aked all the kenells, ransacked all ●…he puddles, and dungeons of hell, ●…ut that his soul descended only to that part of hell, where the blessed souls were. Wherefore, saith ●…e, his soul went only thither where the Faithful souls were, But the effect thereof went through ●…l that other there, you say that it went also to purgatory. 
Hugo Victor Purgatory.   
notwithstanding Hugo Victor ●…enyethe that he went through 
Co●…lius. in. 4. s●…nt dist. 3.  purgatory, for, saith he, here is no place of purgation in hell, or out of this life: but y● every sinful soul must be tormente●… 
●…zenburg printed at Colone in the year of Christ 1537. 14. ma two. johannes detere cremata.  and punished there, where the o●… fence was committed.  
Richard Villa stryvethe against●… Hugo, and would plant a purgatory in the highest hell save one, & Lutzenburge in the highest place. 
jacobus de Vo ●…agine in his book printed at Venice in the year of Christ. 1478. in ●…is sermon d●…●…esur  Behold your discord. You deny●… that the Souls of Limbus we●… punished johan. de turre cremata, a Famous writer saith that thes●… souls were diverse times of the da●… terrified with the hell hounds molested with their terrible count●… tenance, feared with their frowning▪ and beaten with whips▪ and with intolerable torments▪ 
Reynerus in pantheologia. pag. 297.  And so gathereth out of Thomas. The false Gospel ascribed to Nicodemus, testifieth as many a●…surdityes 
Nichodemus Gospel.  as you do. How tha●… 
jacob de voragine in his sermone of the resnrrection.  Orcus and Pluto reason, how the●… might keep CHRIST ou●… of their kingdom, they be such●… Prodigious fables as are in th●… ●…reames of Brigitta, and in many of the school men. Which are tedious to repeat, foolish to be committed to writing, ridiculous to the wise, impossible to be credited, hurtful ●…o the simple, ministering occasion of errors, and engendering a thowsande-absurdityes. But to our purpose.  
To loose the sorrows of death 
To lose the sorrows of death.  saith Theodoret, is to be the first borne from the dead, and by his Resurrection to be an assured 
Theodore●… dial. 3. Impat.  hope to all men that they shall rise. If Death be a dissolution of the Body and Soul, ERGO the joining of them is life, and so by CHRIST'S resurrection the Sorrows of Death were dissolved.  
Master Smith you and all such as you are, and as you allege are deceived, because that you do not examine the text, expend every word, consider the phrase, & read the greek. All you say that Peter speaketh here of Christ's going to hell, where he●… 
Acts, 2. 24. 25 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31.  only proveth that he is risen again. Peter proveth that he is risen by the words of David: you 
psal. 16. 79. 10.  pervert David, and would falsely Peter's interpretation & allegation and understand it of Christ's going to hell. Peter of his body, you of his soul. Peter saith that it was god that loosed these sorrows of death, and 
God loosed the sorrows of death. act. 2. 24.  restored Christ to life: you say, not pondering the Greek, that it was Christ that loosed the sorrows of the faithful fathers that were in Limbus and purgatory, following a great clerk, john Herolt●… 
john herolt sermone. 146. in the year of Christ. 1494. printed at Norimberg saith that their souls ascended with Christ.  a Friar Dominique, who sayth●… that Christ delivered the Father●… out of Limbus, and them out 〈◊〉 purgatory, when they were sufficiently purged▪  
But Peter saith that it was God that loosed these sorrows, that abolished death, and restored Christ 〈◊〉 life. For thus it is in Greek. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 
So saith Ignatius  〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Whom god hath raised, which God loosed the sorrows of death▪ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is referred to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and to none other thing by your own judgement. Now that I have opened the text unto you: whether shall I accuse you of ignorance that understandeth not the text: or of negligence that would not consider it? of ignorance I will not, for that you know that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 can 
August. expoundeth thi●… place untruly  have none other substantive but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: it followeth then that ye are negligent in reading the text, and so you are in all your authors. For 
Augustine tom. de gen●… ad lit lib. 12. c. 33. 34. pa. 702.  Augustine saith that Christ could not go to hell, and louse sorrows, but that he must needs loose the sorrows of them that were there, you say that they were not in sorrow.  
And where you say that this sorrow was not in Limbo, where the fathers rested, but in purgatory, the said Augustine denieth both: for he maketh not four Helles as you do, but one as th●… 
Augustine de verbis  Scripture doth. Two (saith he) 
Apostolornm sir. 18  Habitations are out of this life, the one in everlasting fire, the other i●… 
Tom. 10. 149.  
A third place after this life is not found in scripture  an eternal kingdom.  
Likewise, two places he assigneth in his fifth Book Hypognostichon, the one Heaven, the other 
August. Tom. 7. 1405  Hell. And he saith in Enchiri●…ion, cap. 67. that they are deceived that assign a purging fire after this life. In the next World, sayeth Saint Augustine, Tom. 4. pag▪ 784. in quest. ex utroque mixto, the●… remaineth nothing but either rem●…neratiō, or condemnation: if August 
One hell.  doth appoint but one hell, then i●… your opinion odious, your assertio●… uncertain, & your fantasy fantastical, that fathereth purgatory upon saint Augustine, so that you are burdened with negligence & ignorā●… that doth not discern chalk from cheese.  Smith. 
I say that S. Aug. affirmeth 
Enchit. c. 111.  that the souls of the dead, are rele●…ued 
Tom. 3. 190  by the devotion of them that live.  Carlil. 
The other places of Augustine deny it, and these in the 
August. variable.  margin, and in the same Book 
Ad Macedon. epist. 54. ser. 66 lib. 2. quest. cap. 38.  cap. 67. pa. 175. eodem Tomo. Ye must either make Augustine M. Smithe, inconstant, that affirmeth two contrary Sentences in one Book within four leaves, or else that he had forgotten what he had written before. If you consider the place, ye shall see that it was put in by some Purgatory patron at what time the romish Catholics did alter, change, pervert, Gloze, detort, postil, comment, dispense, devise, deprave and corrupt all good works.  
Let us depart from Augustine, and come to the other, which you allege, and you shall not find ●…ne word in all their works that make for Purgatory, but many that ●…eny it.  
Although Damascene out of a place 
Damascene in the year of Christ. 490.  of Isaiah 61. with other Grecians do affirm that Christ went to. Hell, notwithstanding he doth not as y●… do, make four hells, neither do●… Damascene understand Isaiah trul●…  
Whether shall one give more cr●… dit to Damascene, or to Christ? Christ interpreteth it of himself in the 4. of Luke verses. 17. 18. 1●… Confer the place.  
Isaiah speaketh of them that we●… in earth, Damascene of them in h●… Isaiah to the liuing●…, and notwithstanding captived in sin, Dam●… 
Esay. 61. v. 1. 2.  cene to the dead: Esay to them th●… might receive grace, Damascene the graceless. Is there any grace 〈◊〉 hell, any salvation, any peace, a●… remission, any pardon, any fayt●… hope, or repentance? Why do y●… falsify Damascene, saying that h●… meaned Purgatory, when as n●… 
Purgatory.  there he, neither any Grecians, 〈◊〉 believe it fourteen hundredth thi●… and nine years after Christ, 〈◊〉 the Council holden at Ferrar▪ N●… withstanding the Grecians y● w●… at Ferrar in this general Counce●… revoked their opinion by the per●…wasion of Marcus Bishop of Ephe●…us when they returned home. 
Damascene condemned Bul. in conci. Transubstantiation invented by Damal. Damescene in the year of Christ. 490. after Lebbeus 453. after Pataleon.   
Do not M. Smithe defend Damascene: for he was condemned for an ●…dolater in the 7. Synod at Constantinople. Lib. de Orthodoxa fide. 4. cap 14. Moreover he first made 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Transmutation, ●…ransfaction, or transubstantiation of the bread into Christ's natural ●…ody, and the wine into his blood. Neither saith he may any question be asked how it cometh to ●…asse, but answer Hoc est Corpus 
Trithemius in scriptoribus Ecclesiasticis.  ●…eum, This is my body.  
This Damescene was a jew, and converted, became a Monk.  
The most of the Greeks never believed any purgatory, for they ●…enye it in all their general Coū●…ells, 
The Greeks never believed any Purgatory.  till the council of Ferrar. Wherefore ye cannot allege them to prove that CHRIST went to purgatory, neither make they ●…ention of Limbus in all their works, neither of any such place. For th●… make all but one Hell.  
Where is now your purgatory or Limbus? I have proved sufficiently that the Greeks do not mean●… 
Limbus is in Utopia mori  as you do, nor you as they.  
If Ignatius had meaned th●… 
Ignatius ad Trallianos pag. 119. 200.  CHRIST had gone to Hell▪ surely he had not meaned that h●… had gone to Limbus or Purgatory whither you mean he went: F●… he maketh out of this life but t●… places, Heaven, and Hell.  
Ignatius saith, that thither descended CHRIST, from whe●… 
That is to the Grave.  a multitude rose with him. A●… this he proveth by matthew whe●… 
Math. 27. 53.  a great number of bodies of the●… that sleeped, did rise out of the●… Graves.  
Are there any Graves in Hell▪ Were there any Bodies in Hell▪ for of Bodies speak both S. Math▪ & also Ignatius: who saith that they ro●… with Christ, ergo it was their bodies▪ for there is no resurrection of the soul▪  
Ignatius understandeth the going down of Christ into his Grave, & saith that he rose again which a great number of bodies, and you understand his going down to Hell, of his Soul.  
Consider what you writ, expend what you speak, be well advised how you allege the old Authors, do not betray them, do not falsify them, do not deceive the simple with your unwritten verities, who unrerstand not, who can not have those Books which you do allege.  Smith. 
Did not he lead captivity 
The 15. object ion. Ephes. 4. 8. Psal. 68 19  captive, and gave gifts to men? Were not these Captives the fathers 
He led captivity captive.  that were in Limbo? or such as were in Purgatory? 
They that rose with Christ ascended with him.   Carlil. 
If this place be understanded of CHRIST his ascension, then must we needs interpret this 
Math. 27. 35.  captivity of such as rose with him, 
Chrisost. upon Ephes. 4.  who also ascended with him.  
chrysostom expoundeth it as 
Gen. 44.  I do: Haymo hath divers expositions tending to this purpose. Christ triumphed over death, Satan 
Christ was not in purgatory  and sin, and overcame them by his death, resurrection, and ascension, and gave gifts to men, even the gifts of the Holy Ghost, which gifts he received of them, for he crowneth his gifts in us, and his gifts are called ours by participation, for he communicateth his gifts with us, and our gifts are his, for of him they 
Received gifts  come.  
Christ, saith Theodoret, delivered us captived with sin, ty●…d with the chains of iniquity, 
To lead cap●…iuity captive.  he hath set us at liberty, given us the grace of the Holy Ghost, hath heaped his mercy, and liberal kindness upon us. Of this place I have noted upon the threescore and eight psalm and Ephesians. 4. wherefore I shall not need to repeat any more in this place. 
The 16. objection.   Smith. 
Did not he●… descend into lowest parts of the earth? What 
Ephes. 4. 9.  other thing can you call the lowest parts of the earth than hell?  Carlil. 
I will not dispute with you where hell is at this time, neither whether it be in the earth or not. Of the which I have discoursed a little after. Notwithstanding Paul's meaning is that Christ. who ascended, is even he that descended here into the earth. And although that his manhood came not from Heaven, yet his Godhead did, 
The inferiou●… parts of the earth.  and entered into the Virgin Mary and took flesh upon him, so that 
Flam. in ps. 139 Fagius upon Gen, 37.  here he calleth the virgins womb the lowest parts of the earth. So 
Psal. 139. 15.  doth David call his mother's womb 
Tactiioth Harets.  wherein he was fashioned and enclosed as in a place under the earth. 
Psal. 63. 10.   
chrysostom saith that Paul calleth the inferior parts of the earth, his Death, which he suffered in earth, and after the which he did offend: for saith he after a manner of speaking, jacob said, ye shall bring mine old age to death, so he termeth Inferos▪ And Theodoret also calleth them his death. Was his death in Hell? Did not he die in Egypt? was Egypt 
The inferior parts of the earth is the Grave. Ezech. 3●…. 14. & 18. Ezech. 32. 24. The 17. object. 1. Pet. 3. 19 20. 21.  Hell? Photius and Aecumenius call these inferior parts CHRIST his grave.  Smith. 
Did not Christ preach in Hell to the disobedient spirits.  Carlil. 
Were these disobdient spirits in the lowest hell, or in the highest called Purgatory with you, or in the highest but one called Limbus patrum with you. In the lowest you say Christ preached not: for as you hold, he was not there: in Limbo patrum he was not, for they were in Heaven by the same Faith that we have: 
The godly fathers of the old Testament were not disobedient.  neither were they disobedient.  
In purgatory these disobedient were not, which would be brought to no Repentance by any preaching or exhortation, for in purgatory you say that they may, & do repent: but these did not repent, wherefore the Lord sent such abundance 
These disobedient were the desperate Giant●…s before the flood.. 1. pe. 3. 17. 18.. 19 20. 21.  of water that they were all drowned save Noac, Sem, Cham, japhet, and their wives. Let us translate the text according to the greek. It is good surely. Because it is the 
It is the Hebrew phrase that Mem in comparisons is a mere negative or exclu sive  will of God, to suffer for well doing, and not for evil doing.  
For Christ likewise hath once suffered for sins: the just for the Injust, that he might bring us to God: he suffered death as concerning his 
psal 52. 4. 5.  flesh: but was revived by the spirit. 
Psal. 118. 8.  In the which also he went and preached 
Raised to life by the holy Ghost.  preached to those spirits that were in prison. 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 confer. 2. cor. 13. 3 4. 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. di●… look for their amendment. 120. years gen. 6. 3. through the help of the A●…ke. water   
Which were Desperate at that time, at what time the long Suffering of GOD, did tarry once in the days of NOAC, what time the, Ark was in preparing, in the which a few, that is to say, eight persons were Saved by the water. Unto the which, baptism, whereby we are saved, is compared: which is not the putting away of the filth of the 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  flesh, but the testimony of a good conscience toward God by the resurrection 
Baptism is like to that water the like figure or sign or Sacrament.  of jesus Christ.  
Thus far the text after my translation.  
Peter exhorteth all men to suffer for well doing by the example o●… Christ, who suffered death a●… concerning his flesh, his body died and was buried, notwithstanding●… 
The divine nature of Christ.  it rose again by the power of his own Spirit, which is the Holy Ghost. In the which Spirit h●… went in the days of Noah, an●… being within Noah, forced No t●… preach, and therefore he is sayd●… 
Noae is called and prached Peter. 5.  to preach to those evil Spirits▪ to the desperate Spirits and rebels, which were in the pryson●… of their bodies, for the body wa●… as a prison wherein their Spirits and souls were contained. And these, saith Peter, were those 
Disobedient or desperate.  evil men, which were desperate and rebels to God even at that time, what time the long suffer 〈◊〉 of God, the clemency of the Lord, the Spirit of jehova, Christ's divine nature did give them time 
gen. 6. 3.  ●…o repent. 120. Years, & looked for their amendment. And this, saith Peter, was in the days of No all the time that the ark was a preparing, in the which Noah with his three sons, Sem, Cham, and ●…aphet, with their four Wives were saved by the force of the wa●…er that bore up the ark.  
●…nto the which water, Baptism ●…s compared, or a Figure, sign, or 
Baptism.  Sacrament correspondent to this ●…ater, for as they were saved by ●…heir faith and by the help of the ●…ater from drowning, so are we ●…y baptism, and that through ●…is resurrection. For as Christ ●…ose again being dead a glorious ●…odye: so rise we being as it were ●…uryed in Baptism to walk in a 
Read a note upon. 1. cor. 15 29. rom. 6. 4. 5. 6.  ●…ew life. Which Baptism is a Testimony of a good conscience toward God as I have translated the place. And this is a perfect definition of Baptism. Read more of this matter in my notes upon the. 1. of Peter. 3. Here you may s●… that this place declareth the death and resurrection of Christ, and th●… Divine nature of Christ, which●… 
prison  is here called his Spirit: For h●… had power to give up his life, & t●… take it a gain. Hethereto I ha●… repeated the text, and after it, th●… whole and true sense paraphrastycally.  
Now I will prove that this Spirit 
The Spirit Spi●…ites  is the divine nature of Christ secondly that these Spirits t●… whom the Spirit of Christ preached, were the evil men, that liu●… in the time of NOAC unto whi●… 
john. 10. 17.  NOAC preached being endue●… and inflamed by this Spirit o●… Christ.  
Thirdly that the prison was th●… Bodies of them, within the which were enclosed these Bloody, cruel, and malicious spirits. If he ●…ée a●… evil wicked man, we use to call 
The spirit of Christ whom peter in this. 3.  him a wicked Spirit.  
This is the spirit of CHRIST, and his divine nature, and almighty 
Chapter calleth the spirit in his first cha. he. calleth God.  Power. which I prove out of this place by this syllogism.  
That thing, which raised Christ was GOD: this Spirit did raise 
1 pet. 1. 21.  CHRIST: Ergo this Spirit 
2. Thess. 1. 10.  
The spirit of Christ is God read. ●…om. 8.  was God, even the holy Ghost, the Third Person in Trinity. That only God raiseth the Dead, 
11. Rom 4. 24.  which is the first proposition, it is 
2. Cor. 6. 14..  evident, and proved also in many 
Gal. 1. 1  places. 
Rom. 4. 17.  
john. 5. 16. 17. 18 19 20. 21. Acts. 26. 8.   
The second Proposition called the assumption, or minor, is proved by this place, and by Rom. 1. 
This spirit Ambrose calleth the holy Ghost. de voc. gen. 2. c▪ 3.  verse. 4. where it is written that the Spirit of Sanctification raised Christ.  
For saith Paul. As it were interpreting this place. CHRIST 
2. cor. 13 4  
Theodoret upon this place john 2. 19  was Crucified through infirmity of his Human Nature, notwithstanding, he reigneth and liveth in his divine nature. For hi●… 
john. 2. 1●….  bade them dissolve the temple, meaning his body, and within thr●… days he would raise it again▪ The properties of the trinity a●… given to them all in places, as th●… 
Act 20. 28.  with Christ did, I mean to redeem 
john. 6. 21.  man is given to God, as though h●… should redeem man with his blood▪ so here the spirit of Christ is said●… to raise him. Where ye have i●… Scripture the flesh and spirit applied to the person of Christ, th●… flesh is his humanity, and spirit●… his divinity. Of the which I ha●… noted upon this place of Peter. And 
Christ's humanity and divinity.  upon hebrews. 9 And that this i●… the spirit of Christ it is manyfe●… of the whole history, which is set●… 
Augustine  for the at large in Moses. gen. 6. Di●… 
Enop.  not this same Christ in like man●… 
EPist. 99  preach to Adam, and Gain, and reproved them? he came in spirit t●… 
The spirit of jehova. gen. 6. 3.  them, as he did to these. This spirit in moses is called the spirit of jehova, here it is called the Spirit o●… Christ: there it is said to have ●…triuen 
An analogi●… between Moses and Peter.  with man, here it is said to have gone and preached to the despe rate rebels in the days of Noe. There God saith that he will not suffer it always to contend with man: here Peter prescribeth a certain time even all the time that the ark was in preparing: There are given them to repent. 120. Years: here the long suffering of God did look for their amendment. So long there were. 8. persons saved, there was the ark in preparing. 120. Years: here in like manner is the 
Bash●…  same thing mentioned. There this spirit preached to fleshly men and carnal, here to the desperate and disobedient: There God is said to have warned them by the spirit of holiness, here by the spirit of Christ. There they be called giants which were so terrible in countenance 
Hanepholi●….  that they that looked upon them fell down for Fear, here they are called so obstinate that neither erhortation could prevail, neith●… threatening reduce them from iniquity, to honesty. This spirit withi●… Noac and others, did preach to thes●… impenitent Giants, exhorted th●… malicious, and would have corre●…ted them. Of this, read my note●… upon Gen. 6▪ and 1. Peter. 3. Nethe●… is this spirit in Moses the soul 〈◊〉 man, as Chimi dreameth, neither in Peter, as Castalio translated, no●… the word as Athanasius reporte●… in his Epistle to Epictitus, vnl●… that he take the word for the hol●… ghost, or for Christ's divine nature▪ for the soul of man is a creature▪ 
This spirit is not the soul of man  and this Spirit is the Spirit o●… jehova, and the spirit of Christ i●… Peter. Moreover it was not mer●… man that preached to those obstina●… offenders: but it was the spirit 〈◊〉 jehova in Moses, and in Peter, th●… 
2. pet. 2. 5. Beza.  spirit of Christ. This spirit wa●… in Noac who is called the eight●… preacher of righteousness. For th●… other seven (I mean Noac's sons with their wives preached aswell ●…s he. Noac was the eight person ●…at was in the Ark, a preacher ●…f Righteousness.  
●…nd Erithrea Sibilla, who writeth oer self to be one of Noac's daughters 
Sibilla in her O. acles  in law, specifieth how that ●…od commanded Noac to preach 〈◊〉 the Giants.  

God commanded Noac to preach,  
That they should die both great & small:  
●…nlesse they would forsake their ways,  
And turn to him the God of all.   
●…osephus writeth the like lib. 1. c. 5. To what spirits preached this ●…irite of Christ, the Text aunsweeths, to them that were desperate ●…ebells in the days of Noac. 
Spirits were the desperate Giants of Noacs   
The time declare the that this spirit of Christ being within Noac, ●…reached to them of Noac's days ●…piritually, for some Books have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  
They to whom this Spirit of Christ preached, were in earth 
Gen. 6.  and not in Hell. They were in time of Noac to whom Christ p●…ched: These were in Hell. T●… Spirit preached in the days Noac: the Papists say that he p●…ched in Hell, two thousand ye●… after this time and above. 〈◊〉 did Christ, saith the Text, wh●… the desperate were, where the 〈◊〉 ants were, where the disobedi●… were: when the long suffering●… God looked for their amendem●… when Noac lived: Noac then 〈◊〉 not dead, therefore not in Hell, 〈◊〉 the Ark was in preparing, w●… there were 8. persons saved.  
Was the Ark made in H●… who were the Artificers? w●… had they Timber? where had 〈◊〉 pitch? Were there any Bea●… in Hell? If the Deluge had b●… in Hell, then should all the De●… have been drowned: for the T●… saith, that there were but ei●… saved.  
Doth Baptism answer to it? 
Baptism.  Baptism is in earth, Ergo the ●…eluge was in earth. And conse●…ently these spirits were in earth▪ 
Spirits are evil men.  the Scripture calleth wicked mē●…pirites, as Paul termeth erro●…ous 
1. Tim. 4. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Paul seducing: spirits.  men, the Spirits of error, ●…en false ●…rophets, as these are ●…o were called erroneous Spirits are they in Peter called disobedi●…t Spirits in the like Phrase.  
Were not these desperate spirits 〈◊〉 disobedient Rebels, infected ●…ith sensuality, seduced with plea●…e, upon whom was powered 〈◊〉 Spirit of wickedness, as of the ●…inces Zoan, and Noph. 
Esay. 19 14.   
●…f this double Spirit, I mean 
Zach. 13. 2.  〈◊〉 Spirit of God, and the Spirit 
A double spirit.  
Hozee. 9 11.  the world, as Paul writeth, of 
1. Cor. 2. 12.  ●…ith read my notes upon the 1. 
1. john. 4. 1. 2.  ●…t. 3. And Cicero a profane wriuseth 
Cicero.  the same Phrase, calling so an impure Spirit.  
Though Lyra was drowned in ●…aming Limbus, notwithstanding he saith that the Doctors, & Glo●… do not understand this of Chris●… 
To whom Christ preached a true ex position.  descending into Hell: for these his and their words.  
He (say they) that came in s●… in our time, and preached the 〈◊〉 of life to the world: the very s●… coming in spirit, preached bef●… the Deluge, to them that were 〈◊〉 perate, and lived carnally.  
For he was by the holy Ghost Noac, & other good men, by w●… conversation he preached to 〈◊〉 evil men, that they might bee●…ned unto God.  
Thus far the Ordinary 〈◊〉 with much more matter to effect. This preaching, saith L●… of Noac before the Deluge, w●… 
Lyra.  figure of the preachiuge of Ch●… and of his Disciples, unto the of the world: calling sinne●… Repentance, lest that they sh●… perish in the final judgement.  
And here is an Argument 〈◊〉 lesser, a Minore, ad Mains. I●… called them to Repentance, much 
Prison is the custom of sinning.  ●…ore will he call others. He prea●…ed to them that were in prison, 〈◊〉 mean, to them that were tied ●…ith the custom of sinning, which ●…as in the time of Noac, when as ●…ll flesh had corrupted his way. Gen. 6. he came in Spirit, and ●…reached by Noac, whom he had ●…nspyred to make the Ark, and ●…reach Repentance: and although ●…hat the Humanity of CHRIST was not as yet, notwithstanding ●…is Substance, his Deity, and Godhead was ever: jesus Christ yesterday, to day, and he forever. Thus much Lyra, and more to the ●…me purpose.  
What prison was this that they were in? Were they enclosed in stone walls? Were they in some ●…ongeon? Lyra calleth this prison the custom of sinning: for they, saith he, were tied as it were with the gives, or manacles, or theynes of iniquity. notwithstanding a Prison is taken in all Tongue by a Metaphor for the Body, whe●… in were enclosed these disobedie●… Spirits, obstinate to be refo●…med, desperate to be reduced, a●… so malicious, and stubborn, th●… Noac could neither by his lenity reclaim them, neither by severit correct them, neither did they estem●… what he preached, but 〈◊〉 him, and called him an old ●…oting fool, saying what had he to do with them, what cared they for his pre●…chinge. So is Babylon, meaning 
Revel. 18. 2.  Rome, called a Prison of impu●… Spirits.  
This Prison may be taken 〈◊〉 Sin, as the Shadow of Death is for dark and wilful ignorance▪ So Isaiah in the twenty four chapter and seventh verse, prophesieth that CHRIST should delyu●…▪ Prisoners out of Prison, where is also the same word in Hebrew, Chele, and in the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and in Peter also, ye may call these ●…ngracious giants such as were in ●…e prison of sin, or in the prison 〈◊〉 their Bodies. And David doth 〈◊〉 use it in these words, as the great ●…ible translateth. Bring my soul ●…ute of Prison. 
Psal. 142. 7.   
Augustine among other expositi●…ns, 
August. upon Psal. 142. 7. Mimmasgar.  saith that David desired god 〈◊〉 take his soul out of his Body. 
Prison for the body. 72. Inter pretouts have, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  ●…otwithstanding Augustine being ●…noraunt in the Hebrew Tongue, ●…auerethe like an Academical, ●…claring the text uncertainly by con 
A true exposion of the 7. v. of the 142. Ps. Munster and Flam. upon Ps. 142. 7. and the argument of the Ps, in Hebrew befor●… the psal.  ●…ctures.  
For David flying from Saul, ●…d lying in the Cave Odolla, de●…reth God to deliver him safe out 〈◊〉 that Cave, wherein he was inclo●…ed as in a Prison.  
●…nd there is Nephes which they ●…anslate the Soul, taken for the 
Nephes.  Body, and the Cave for the Pry●…on.  
Bede therefore readeth this Text 
Bede.  in this sort. That he preached to the spirits that were in their flesh, as though it were written, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, of this diversity Hugo Cardinal, Thomas Aquine, and Gagne, with Dionysius Carthusianus make mention, who expound this place as I do●…, though they were Schoolmen, and in the Barbarous tyme. So doth Augustine in his 99 Ep. to Euodius.  
Accolampadius alleadgethe ●… place of Fsay, as though that Christ 
Esay. 42. 7.  went to Hell, to deliver us from Hell.  
Did not he all that upon them Cross? was not his passion sufficient? was his death an unperfect death? 〈◊〉 not he reconcile us to his father, 〈◊〉 assuaged his Wrath? overcame Satan and Hell?  
BEZA (who five years after 
Beza.  that I had expounded this place in a book entitled that CHRIST never came in Hell, written▪ in L●…ten upon the first of Peter 3. Chap. and 19 verse taketh this Prison 
Prison.  for hell. As Satan is said to be put in prison, which sense doth not impugn mine assertion, notwithstanding it is not so probable: For Peter speaketh of them that lived, Beza of them that were dead: Peter of them of Noah's days to whom he preached, Beza of them that were in hell, to whom NOAC did not preach: Peter and Moses mean of them, to whom of his infinite mercy he gave 120. Years to repent.  
BEZA of them that were in hell? is there any repentance in hell, any confession of a man's fault, but here were given an 120. years to repent.  
If BEZA his opinion please 
1. Peter. 3.  any man better than mine, let him follow it, who Conspirethe with me against them that allege this place for Christ's preaching in hell.  
You say that Christ fetched out only the obedient, and faithful, 
Christ fetched out of hell neither the obedient nor disobedient.  these were disobedient, & unfaithful, ergo by your own judgement he went not thither for their cause, if not for their cause, then may you 
August.  
Euod.  be ashamed to aliedge this place for 
Epist. 99 these disobedient were be fore the flood.  that purpose. How could he preach or fetch out Abraham, Isaac, and jacob, with the rest, when as they were long after the flood, and these before the flood: They were Godly men, the other desperate: they were not in hell, the other were there without redemption. Peter saith that it was the spirit of Christ the preached to the obstinate, and that in the time of Noac, before he took man's nature upon him.  
The papists say that it was soul of CHRIST.  
How could his Soul preachen before it was? Before he was man? before he was created, and joined to the body.  
That which was not in the time of NOAC could not preach in the time of NOAC. 
An fallible argument.  The Soul of CHRIST was not in the time of NOAC: wherefore it could not preach in the 
This s●…irite is not Chistes. sou●…e.  time of Noac, you say that it was the Soul of Christ that preached in hell: Peter doth not mean of the Soul of CHRIST: but of his Spirit: of his divine nature which is GOD, equal with the Father and the Son.  
Is not their ignorance intolerable that do not see that Peter speaketh not one word of the soul of Christ: but of his God head. 
another argument.   
Is it credible that Christ did only preach in hell to them that were desperate in the days of NOAC, and not to others aswell? were there none desperate but they of Noah's days? was not Cain before them desperate? and Esau after the flood? Peter saith that this Spirit of CHRIST preached, 
To whom searched Christ  to th●… disobedient of Noah's time, The papists say that he preached to all in general: Peter to the disobedient and Desperate: they to the obedient and faithful.  
Peter to the Oyantes: they to the patriarchs: Peter to them of Noah's days, they to all the just before Christ.  
Peter when the Ark was in Preparing, they when Christ's body lay in the grave: Peter where there were Eight persons saved, and the rest drowned, they where there were an innumerable company and that in Hell: Peter where there was amendment looked for, they where there was none amendment: for in Hell is no redemption: Peter in earth, they in Hell, purgatory, and Lymbus. 
A syllogism.   
Where the Ark was made ther●… preached this Spirit of Christ. 
Annius upon Berosus. pa.   
The Ark was not made in Hell: 
The ark was 7 or 8. furlongs in length.  but in Syrya about Libanus.  
Wherefore this Spirit of Christ preached not in hell. You say that CHRIST delivered 
Euodius. Epist. 99 August.  them that were in the state of Salvation, either such faithful Fathers, as were in Limbus Patrum: or such as were neither so good, as to be in Limbus, nor so despreate as to be in hell, but to be as neuter, and in a mean, and therefore in purgatory.  
But Peter saith that this Spirit of CHRIST perached to the obstinate and Desperate Giants, and that in the days of NOAC.  
If he had preached in Hell, should not he as well have Preached to CAIN, and such other as were before the flood, as to ESAV, and JUDAS, and such like, which were after the flood.  
If he Preached to the Faithful, as you say, why doth he name the unfaithful.  
Wherefore peter's meaning ys easily to be perceived of the wise, well known of the learned, and fully awnswered to them that will not call white black, 
Euodius Epist. 99  and black white. If we should say, saith Augustine, that they that are in hell can believe in Christ, what absurdities should follow contrary to our faith? And how could they have been delivered out of hell, if they had not believed in him? is there any delivery, any salvation, any redemption without him. This place of Peter, saith Augustine, doth not pertain to hell, but to those days rather of Noac: the form whereof he apply to these days. Thus much Augustine, with a manifest explanation of this place, after the same order and manners that I do.  
The Spirit of Christ preached where there was amendment of Life, and there where the flood overflowed, where the ark was made, were 120. Years of repentance was given, where eight persons were saved, where No preached, but none of these were in hell, ergo this place is not understand of Christ being in hell.  Smith. 
I have a place out of Peter 
The. 18. objection.  that shall prove mine intent 
1. Peter. 4  substantially, fortify it strongly, conclude with me effectually, to the abolishment of all your arguments and ex positions.  
Doth not Peter say that the Gospel was preached to the dead, and who are they that were dead? were they not they that were in hell, or rather in purgatory, and in Limbus.  Carlil. 
If you say that the Gospel 
The Gospel preached to th●… dead.  was preached unto the dead: you either mean them that were a live then, when Peter lived, and dead in sin, which are, all they that will not believe, as Lira expoundeth this place, or else ye mean them that are dead and departed out of this life.  Smyth. 
I mean that the Gospel was preached to the dead.  Carlil. 
The dead are not called the Souls that live, but the bodies▪ which are dead. You hold that the Fathers that were in Hell did live.  Smyth. 
So I hold.  Carlil. 
Ergo they were not dead, but you say in this objection that the Gospel was preached too th●… dead.  
Are not the dead bodies, without Senses? can they see? can the●… hear, whose ears are in the earth●… 
Dead  
Te●…tullian ad versns ma●…cio lib 5.  consumed by time, a●…d eaten with worms.  
Neither is this word dead take●… at any time for them that live 〈◊〉 the other life: but is only appro●… 
Dead is only proper to the body.  pried to the body even by the exposition of Tertullian.  
A dead body is without life, soul, and Senses, Ergo it was the bodie●… that were dead, and the gospel therefore was not preached to them. Wherefore we must say that when Christ shall come to iudg●… the quick and the Dead, tha●… 〈◊〉 the quick, we mean them y● ●…all be alive when Christ shall ●…me to judgement. 1. Cor▪ 15. by he dead, such Bodies as sleep 
The dead.  〈◊〉 their Graves till the last day, ●…d their fowls either in pain or ●…easure, in sorrow or ●…olace, 〈◊〉 felicity or misery, in Torments 〈◊〉 in joy, in Hell or Heaven.  
●…hyche being joined to their bo●…yes, shall receive Sentence ei●…her to their Salvation, or Con●…mnation.  
The Gospel was preached to 
Gospel preached to Adam  Adam, now dead, but then alive, ●…hen Christ jehova preached to ●…im the Seed of the woman: to Noac now dead, but then alive, ●…hen God told him that his Spi●…ite should no longe●…●…tryue with ●…an.  
To all other both that were either ●…aithful, as the Prophets and Pa●…riarches were, and the other faithful: or to the unfaithful, as to Caine ●…owe dead, and then alive: to the Giants before the flood no●… dead, and then alive. Wheref●… did he preach to them? that th●… should be judged like other men●… flesh: that is, that they might 〈◊〉 to sin, and be mortified: a●… should live to God ward in 〈◊〉 Spirit.  
Now the Gospel mortifieth s●… 
Of this read my note upon 1. P●…r 4.  as believe, and raiseth them 〈◊〉 that they might live godly a●… Spiritually. 
This is the truth.   
The Gospel was preached to 〈◊〉 dead, that is to men that are d●… in sin: so is dead used.  Smith. 
How answer you Mi●… 
The 19 object Mich. 2. 13.  cheas, who sayeth that CHRIS●… ascended before them opening t●… way.  Carlil. 
It wa●… not Christ but t●… Enemy, some understand it 〈◊〉 Nabucodonosor his Army, w●… assaulted and invaded Jerusalem  
Now I will allege other mi●… minds, of the which not one 〈◊〉 them doth allege it as you 〈◊〉 you falsify the Text, and sorge ●…ther sense than ever Micheas ●…aned.  
●…is breaker was Sedechias, who 〈◊〉 through the ruinous walls with ●…ny others, for haste to escape Af●… our English translation all this ●…ap. is applied to the utter destruc●…n of Jerusalem. After Pagnine ●…s breaker of the wall was the ●…ngell, which killed the Assiri●…s, and the King that went before 〈◊〉 Ezechias. Others as Pelican, ●…unster, and Castalio, apply from ●…is place: But I will gather the in ●…ede O jacob, unto the end, all 〈◊〉 Christ, who shall gather a great ●…ultitude at Jerusalem, like ●…ckes of sheep, of such a number ●…at they shall one opppesse another: ●…e breaker of the gap shall be ●…essias, who shall subdue your e●…emyes, relieve your miseries, and ●…ing you to felicity. This King ●…all go before you, & jehova shall ●…e his name, he shallbe your head & guide. But according to the let●… by this breaker up, is meaned 〈◊〉 King of the Assyrians, and Bab●…nians, with their soldiers. 
The 20 objection.   Smith. 
I go saith Christ to prep●… 
john. 14. 3.  you a place, Ergo there were n●… in heaven, before that Christ a●…ded to prepare a place.  Carlil. 
Is this a good Argument●… you, and I, and half a score 〈◊〉 should go to London, and 〈◊〉 
what needed Christ to go prepare aplace when as heaven was empty, for as yet there were none in heaven, as the Papists hold.  should say I am afeard that 〈◊〉 Inns should be taken up, t●… are so many that go: I wyll●… and prepare a place for us.  
Doth it now follow, that 〈◊〉 went to London before us? 〈◊〉 London empty before? Is th●… 
There is room enough where there are none inhabitants.  City where no Body dwellet●… Is that a Realm where there●… no Citizens or Subjects, or t●… Heaven, where there is no Saynct●… none inhabitants.  
Let us expound the Text according to the English Bible re●… in the Churches.  
Christ seeing his Disciples much ●…ered, and troubled with his sa●…ges, 
john. 13. 21.  as, where he said that one 
john. 13. 23.  ●…ould betray him: that whither 
Math. 26. 31.  ●…ée went, they could not come: that 
john. 13. 28.  ●…ey should be dispersed, that Peter ●…oulde deny him, he comforteth ●…em thus afflicted, willing them ●…at their hearts should not be ●…oubled: for if they belueed in him 〈◊〉 they did in his father, that then●…hey should ascend thither, whi●…her he should Ascend, because ●…hat in his father's house there were ●…any Mansions, Room enough, ●…laces at large: for if it were not 〈◊〉 saith he, I would have told ●…ou.  
This place appeareth to prove ●…hat Heaven was well inhabited, ●…r else, what needed he to prepare 〈◊〉 place  
As my father had prepared these 
Math. 25. 34.  Mansions, meaning his Kingdom ●…rom the creation: even so now I go to prepare a place for you.  
For his act and myve is all 〈◊〉 we prepared this place from th●… beginning.  
If I go to prepare a place for 〈◊〉 I will come again, & I will rec●… you unto myself. This will 〈◊〉 at the last Resurrection, that 〈◊〉 I am, (I mean in heaven) ye 〈◊〉 be, and whither I go ye know your Faith, and you know 〈◊〉 way▪ which is already made my 〈◊〉 and Resurrection. 〈◊〉 I am the way, truth▪ and life▪ This is the true sense. Read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Enthy. Bul●…n Lyra, Non●… Beza, ●…aber, Erasmus, Chris●… hilarius, de trinit. 9 cyril, Pell●… cane, B●…er. Your allegations 〈◊〉 both absurd, and inordinate: 〈◊〉 Thirst understandeth all this of 〈◊〉 Apostles, you of the in Hell: Chr●… of the living you of the dead: Chr●… of the house of his father, you of 〈◊〉 ●…hans den: Christ of the large ma●…●…ions of his father's house & a amph●… room, you of Limbus pa●…rum: Chri●… 〈◊〉 the heavenly kingdom prepared ●…f him and his Father from the creation, you of the Pope's kingdom ●…urgatorie, prepared of late and in●…ented by the Abbot Odilo in Sci●…cilye, and of saint Patrycke in Ireland, and forged by others so doubtfully and variably, that no man can credit it.  
Christ prepared them a way to Heaven, and went before them, you would send him to Hell: Christ sayeth that where he was they should be, meaning Heaven, you say that he meaned Hell.  
Went the Apostles to Hell? all this place proveth Christ's Ascension, Ergo no Descension: for, to Ascend and Descend are contrary. 
The ●…1. objection.   Smyth. 
I have alleged those places of Scripture that seem to prove 
The common Crede.  CHRIST his going to Hell, whereby the Fathers were persuaded, and shall not that persuade you that persuaded them?  Carlil. 
They will have man to ground or allege 〈◊〉 manner of Doctrine out of 〈◊〉 doctor: But they all, are of●… Opinion and Consent, and 〈◊〉 wholly conclude and agree to●… there, that there is nothing necessary for the Salvation of 〈◊〉 Souls, which is not contay●… or mentioned in the Eannonni●… Scriptures, and therefore th●… will have Scripture, to be 〈◊〉 only way and Guide: Reas●… to Rule▪ Arguments to Proo●… Conferente of place with place 〈◊〉 conclude, the Tongues to D●… cerne, and the Literal Tru●… and Sense to judge▪  Smithe. 
If nothing ca●… 
The 22. objection.  prevail with you, that I have se●… down or alleged, notwithstanding, it is enough that it is in 〈◊〉 Crede.  Carlil. 
I deny that it is in 〈◊〉 Crede. If it be in our Cr●… than I pray you▪ who did putte●… in? when, and where was it▪ thrust in. If when the apostles lived, where make they mention of it? matthew, Mark, Luke, john, 
Rom. 4. 2●….  Paul, and Peter, diligently set out the healthful article of Christ's Death, whereby we are saved, of his resurrection for our justification, and of his ascension for ●…ur glorification, and assured expectation of all heavenly Felicity.  
Of this Fable they make no mention, it is excluded as, impertinent, omitted as not expedient, neglegted as an inconvenience, and contemned as an absurdity. 
August. de temp. serm. Tom. 10.   Smyth. 
Doth not Augustine say that Thomas the Apostle, added this Sentence Descendit ad Inferna, he descended into Hell.  Carlil. 
That Sermon that is intruded into his works, is none of his Sermons, for many years after, either by Bonaventure, or by some such Artificer, these twelve were assigned severally, every one to one patch. Saint Augustine 
Tom. 3.  
This patch was not in S. August. days August. de Symb. ad Cathe. lib. 1. c. 3. 5. lib 3. c. 6. lib. 4. cap. 6.  ad petrum diaconum pag. 231. and de fide et simbola pag. 144. repeateth the twelve articles of of our saith, and expoundeth them, and this patch he omitteth, which is an evident argument that it was not invented, nor believed in his days a●… an ariicle. The same patch he leaveth 
Tom. 9  out in all places where he in treateth of the Crede. de temp. ser●… 123. serm. 125. 
Tom. 6. chrysostom expounded. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hades 〈◊〉 Grave.   
chrysostom in his former exposition excludeth this patch in h●… latter●… he maketh mention, of 〈◊〉 Descendit ad inferna. He went int●… Hades, in to his Grave, that h●… might there also do miracles, wh●… 
Many bodies 〈◊〉 with Christ.  was to raise up many bodies. F●… many bodies of Saints rose wi●…●…im.  
Thus much chrysostom▪ where●… it is manifest, that Chrisostom●… meaneth by Hades the Grave▪ wh●… many have translated hell. Wh●… translation hath feigned many 〈◊〉 surdities, how that Christ went to 
Tom. 4. in. ep.▪ ad Cor. 15. ho▪ 40.  hell, and fetched out the faithful patriarchs. That chrysostom meaneth by Discendit ad inferna, he 
Discendit ad inferna expounded.  went to his grave, he was buried, nothing else but his burial, it is evident, for thus he saith. Discensus ad inferos, The descending of Christ into his grave is a sign, to to be dipped into the water and to rise up again, and this is Sepulchrum 
●…om ●…. 3. 4.  the grave, that Paul calleth 
Baptism.  baptism, ye are buried (saith he) by Baptism unto death.  
Thus much chrysostom: I know that chrysostom is variable in this matter for he allegeth the place of the. 19 psalm for the resurrection of CHRIST, as Peter, and all other do, and as I have proved before, notwithstanding he de●…orteth the place of the 24. psalm verse 7. and Esay. 25. verse 23. that Christ willed hell gates to 
esay's meaning is tha●… Cyru●…, should break the bars of Babylon, and deliver the Israelites pa. 32▪ psal. 32.  be cast open, & that he broke the brazen gates, & iron bars, he under, standeth of Christ's entering into hell, and bringing out of precious vessels, Abraham, Isaac, and jacob. You Master Smith. say that ●…hrist▪ went into the two uppermost hells, Purgatory, and Limbus patrum, chrysostom knoweth neither of them, you appoint four 
chrysostom hom 75. upon Math.  hells, chrysostom but one.  
As the physician, saith he, can profit a dead man nothing at all, nor the master of the ship after the ship is lost, so after this life 
After this life no help  there is no thing that can profit.  Smith. 
Ruffinus Aquiliensis writeth 
Ruffinns who made this creed and when.  that the twelve Apostles immediately after the receipt of the holy Ghost, made this creed, before that they were dispersed, that one of them should not discente one from an other in any principal point of religion.  Carlil. 
you say that Ruffian saith that the Apostles made it for this 
Ruffian crede is in Hierom.  cause, lest that any of them should disscent one from an other: not with 
Tom. 2. and in the proemy apol. pamph. pro origen.  standing Ruffian hath not this patch.  
Is it credible that they should dissent in any point of Religion, that were inspired with the holy Ghost, that were only guided by the Spirit, which led them into all truth: If it led them into all truth, what needed they of any other rule? was not he sufficient? had they not received the Spirit abundantly? could they err, It is an absurdyty to prescribe 
The apostles were authors and rule of all ●…ounde doctrine.  an order to them, that were the authors of order, or to assign them a rule, that ruled all: or that laid the foundation of Doctrine, to waver in Doctrine, or that were the teachers of faith, to be ignorant of the will of God.  
Could the Spirit of God err, which taught them all and led them into all truth.  
Wherefore you see what hold you have, and what your authority is.  Smith. 
john herolte a friar. Dominique 
john herolte when the creed was made. valla can not tell who made it.  in the year of Christ. 1494. writeth in his 146. sermone that the apostles made this erede in the council at Jerusalem Act. 15.  Carlil. 
H●…w do these two doctors agree the one old, the other new, the one saith, that it was made immediately after Christ's ascension, the other 17. or. 18. years after or above.  
This is a good argument. How could the twelve apostles make it so many years after the ascension of Christ, when as there were some of them that had suffered death, for james brother to john the son of zebedee, was beheaded by Herode Agrippa. And this was done 7. or 8. years or more before the council holden in the Art. 15. Moreover the 
Act. 122.  other apostles were dispersed some into one place, some into others, as 
T●… apostles dispersed.  philipp in Scythia Bartholomewe in Lycaonia, India, and Armenia, Matthew in Aethyopia, Thomas in Parthya, Media, Persia, Germanya, Hyrcania, and Bactria.  
Now if there were none of the apostles at the council holden at Jerusalem, act. 15. save james, john, ●… Peter, then were not all the apostles there to put to every man his sentence, if it had been made there, then would either. Peter, john, james, or Luke, who wrote the rest ●…o exactly have made mention of ●…t.  Smith. 
They made the twelve articles, 
Simbolum th●…▪ 12. article●….  as a Some of our faith, and cal●…ed it Symbolum, for that every apostle added one piece. Peter I believe ●…n God the father almighty.  Carlil. 
john Herolte sai●…h that Peter 
The. 1. articl●… Augustine and Herolt disagree Pseudo Augustine de temp. se●…. 115.  ●…ade I believe in God the father al●…ighty, the maker of heaven and ●…arth.  
Pseudo Augustine denieth that, ●…nd saith that Peter made but the ●…ne half of that sentence. For the ●…tter part, saith he, made john. Augustine make th' two articles of it, Herolte but one. Augustine saith that Peter & john made these two: Herolte that Peter made both▪ Herolte saith that john made this▪ 
How could this laines be at the▪ onncell at Jerusalem, Act 15 when as he was killed by Herode Act. 12.  And in jesus Christ his only son our Lord. Pseudo Augustine sait●… that james the greater made that. This Herolte denieth, and sayth●… that john the evangelist made it. Augustine maketh this the third●… Article: Herolte the second. Andrew. Who was couceaved by he holy Ghost, borne of the Vi●…gine Mary.  
Pseudo Augustine maketh thi●… the fourth article, Herolt the third▪ Pseudo Augustine saith, that Andrew made it, Herolte that Iam●… the greater, brother to john the evangelist 
Herolte maketh james that was dead to make an Are tickle.  made it, who was the●… dead as it is manifest in the Act●… 12. john Herolte here forgetteth●… himself, for he said in the begi●…ning of his Sermon that this Cr●… was made in the council at Jerusalem. And this james was beheaded by Herode long before, as is mavifest in Act. 12. Mendacem me●…orem esse oportet. Philip: Suffered under Pontius Pilate, Crucified, dead, and Buried. Herolte saith, that Andrew made this: Pseudo Augustine maketh this the fist Article: Herolte the fourth.  
Thomas say●…he: He descended into Hell, the third day he rose from ●…he dead. Herolte saith that Phi●…ip made this former part: Pseudo 
Pseud August.  Augustine saith that Thomas made it all: Herolte maketh, He descended into Hell, a whole Article: Pseudo Augustine maketh it but ●…alfe, and addeth: The third day ●…e rose from the dead.  
I marvel that they will father ●…his upon Philip, whose Creed, ●…s it is written in Pirianius leaveth out this patch.  
Herolte saith that Thomas made The third day he rose again from the dead. Pseudo Augustine joineth this with Christ's going to Hell, and ascribeth it to Thomas on●… Bartholmewe. He ascended into he●…uen, sitteth on the right hand God the father Almighty: in 〈◊〉 they both agree. matthew. Fr●… thence he shall come to judge 〈◊〉 quick and the dead. james the le●… I believe in the holy Ghost▪ the h●… Catholic Church. Pseudo Augustine maketh this one Articl●… Herolte maketh it twain. P●… Augustine maketh it the 9 Arti●… Herolte maketh the latter parte●… 10. Simon zealots: The Commun●… of Saints, Remission of sins. 〈◊〉 rolte maketh the 10. Article o●… The holy Catholic Church▪ 〈◊〉 Augustine maketh this Articl●… part of the 9: Herolte maketh●… the 10. Indas' Thaddeus. The Resurrection of the flesh. Herolt & He●… Vrinaria, make the 11. Article, T●… Communion of Saints, & remis●… on of sins. Pseudo Augustine 〈◊〉keth it the 10. Herolte the 11. P●… August. ascribeth it to Simon 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Herolte to judas Thaddeus. Mathias added Everlasting life. Herolt saith that he made The Resurrection of the flesh, & everlasting life. Here you see the disagreement between 
Discord:  〈◊〉, whom they say was S. August. Herolte. & Henry Vrinaria.  
There is no less variety and inconstauncy, in the rest of the schoolmen 
August. Tom. 3. de fide et Symbolo. which he addeth in a book de Symb. ad Cath.   
In S. Augustine's time they were not digested in that order as they ●…ée now. For he leaveth out the going of Christ into Hell, & life everlasting. chrysostom leaveth 
Chrisost. Tom 5. de Symb. 〈◊〉 ad in feros expounded.  ●…ut The communion of Saints: and in his former exposition, he omit●…eth Descendit ad Inferos: and in the ●…atter he saith, Descendit ad Inferos, was, that Christ was dead & buried, and with him raised a great number 
Read the 13. objection.  of bodies: for he was the first fruits of them that sleeped, and the first borne from the dead: whereby you may easily understand, that the Greek Doctors understand by Hades the 
Hade.  grave, with hath been translated he Hiero. August. and Ambr. say th●… 
Neither have they all, nor orderly.  this Crede came from the Apostle which can not be persuaded to●… Valla a Gentl. of italy, and a singular judgement. 
Many Credes. The first. where in Christ's descending is left out   


1. Marcellus in Epiph. saith that 〈◊〉 received this saith of y● Scriptu●… & Elders: not withstanding he leaves out this article of his going to h●…  
2. Ignatius hath a perfect Crede 
Ignatius in epist. ad Mag.  many of the Articles of our co●… Creed, but never one word Christ's going to Hell.  
3. Neither in his epistle to y● Ephe●… where he confesseth his Béelye●… twice.  
4. Neither in his epistle to y● Ro●… 
Theodoret.  Theodoret Dial. 1. immut.  
5. Neither in his Epist. to y● Tra●… lians. Theod. Dial. 1. Immut.  
6. Polycarpus in an epistle to th●… 
Poly●…ardns in ●… Past. ad Phil.  Phillipians, utterethe the mystery of Christ's Nativity, Death, an●… Resurrection, but this addition h●… leaveth out.  
7. justinus Martyr doth most manifestly, 
justinus in Apo●…oget. 2.  and exactly declare Christ's Passion, Death, and Resurrection: of this never a word.  
8. Ireneus hath set out an absolute ●…orme of our faith, in like manner 
Ireneus li. 1. c▪ 2  as the other have done, and this either he forgot for lack of memory, or neglected it as an absur●…ity, or dispy●…ed it as a fable; or ab ●…orred it as a thing contrary to our Faith, which never placed any faithful man's Soul in hell, 
Tertull. de pr●… scrip. pag. 92. 769.   
9 Neither is this patch in Tertulian, where there is a perfect Rule of our Faith published  
10. Neither in another large Crede in the said Tertul. against Praxea  
11. Neither in Origene, who hath 
Origen▪ in proemi. lib. de princ●…pus Gregory Neo 〈◊〉  a long discourse of the belief.  
12. Neither in Greg●… Neocesariensi, which Ruffinus doth interpret in lib. 7. cap. 25  

13. Neither in Cyprian, though their 〈◊〉 a Creed ascribed to him, & in S. Hieromes works the same assigned to Rufine, which hath this addition, notwithstanding he saith that 
〈◊〉 descended interpreted.  it signifiothe no more, but that he●… was dead, & buried. For it is a Phrase among the Greeks, an●… sometimes among the Latins, 〈◊〉 in Cic. off. 1. Dilapsa arma ceciderū●… that a Participle is joined with aver●… 
Burved & descended both one.  of the same signification, as in thi●… place, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: Buried, 〈◊〉 descended. which two words a●… all one, and signify only his B●… rial.  
And so is descended used in Ge●… 44. where jacob is said to desce●… into Sheol, meaning, that he w●… 
Gen. 37. 2.  laid in his Grave.   
14. Neither in that Council of Ni●… 
The Council of N●…ce  Socrat. lib. 1. c. 8  
15, Neither in Eusebius Cesariēs●… Theodoret. 1. cap. 12.  
16. Neither in the 3. Crede repe●…ted in the Council of Nice: for th●… 3. were there recited.  
17. Neither in the long creed re●…ted of Athanasius in an Epistle Epictitus Bishop of Corinth.  
18. Neither in the creed that Atha●…asius hath in his Epistle of the Si●…odes held at Arimini, & Selencia.  
19 Neither in Athanasius in lib. d●…●…aiore fide.  
20. Neither in that long creed, set out by the Bishops of the East. Socrat. 52. c. 19 Athanasius in epist. A●…imini ad Selencia.  
21. Neither the Crede that was made 
The Council of 〈◊〉.  against the Arrians in the Ctttye of Illiria, called Sardic●… Hillariu●… in his Book of Synods  
22. Neither in the exposition of Hil.  
23. Neither in any of those creeds which are in Socrat. 2. c. 30. and in Athanasius of the Synods of Ari. & Seleuc. hilarius against the Arrians.  
24. Neither in a creed of them of Selenc. and Isauria. Socra. 2. cap. 40. Sezo. 4. cap. 22. Epiph. lib. 3. Tom. 1. Ser. 73  
25. Neither in another creed, in the Syn. ●…olden at Arimini.  
26. Neither in the Synod of Illi●… about the year of Christ 370. The odor. 4. cap. 8.  
27. Neither in the excellent Cre●… of Damasus Bishop of Rome. The●… odor. 5. cap. 8.  
28. Neither in the Crede set out 〈◊〉 Euseb. Socrat. 1. c. 8.  
29. Neither in the Crede of Hilla●… set out in his Book de Symb.  
30. Neither in his book De Fide.  
31. Neither in that worthy Creed of basil in Asteticis.  
32. Neither in the singular creed of Greg. Nazianzene.  
33. Neither in the exquisite creed of Marcus Victorinus in his 1. book against Arrius.  
34. Neither in that Substaneiall Crede of Epiph. in Anchorato.  
35. Neither in Eustatius bishop of Antioch writing upon Ps. 16.  
36. Nether in his book De Anima.  
37. Neither in Remigius Byshopp●… of Antissid or writing upon Ps. 16.  
38. Nether in Hippolytus ex lib. d●… ib●…tione ●…alentorum.  
〈◊〉. And ex epistol●… ad Regin. qu●…nd.  
40. Nether in his oration in Mag●…um canticum. Theodoret.  
41. Nether upon the second psalm.  
42. Nether Ambrose in expos. ●…idei ●…heodoret d●…al. 2. niconfusus.  
43. Nether in Theodoret in his di●…og ●…mpatibus. Where the Crede o●… Nice is expounded.  
44. Nether is it in the council holden ●…t Alexandria, Niceph. 14. c. 28.  
45. Nether is it in the Crede of the ●…st council holden at Toledo in ●…he year of Christ 420.  
46. Nether in the Crede of the former council holden at Ephesus in ●…he year of Christ. 532.  
47. Nether in the Crede of the coū●…ell of 〈◊〉. So●…ra. 2. c. 34.  
48. Nether is it in the council of Constantmople against Eutiches about the year of Christ. 449.  
49. Nether in the beleyfe of Fla●…imus set out in the said council.  
50. Nether in the Crede of the Synod of Chalcedon repeated in Zona●… 
Simbolum patrum.   
51. Nether in the crede of the 〈◊〉 thers in Ciril lib. 1. ad Regi.  
52. Nether in the Crede of Tho●… dorus in the. 5. Council, holden 〈◊〉 Constantinople. After Christ. 〈◊〉  
53. Nether in the confession of th●… faith, which was advouched in 〈◊〉 Council at Toledo the third, 〈◊〉 the year of Christ. 545.  
54. Nether in that landable Cred●… published by Gregory, the first 〈◊〉 of that name.  
55. Nether is it in that Epistle th●… Liberius Bishop of Rome wro●… to Athanasius, confessing his faith and beleyfe.  
56. Nether in his absolute confessi●… of his faith, which is published 〈◊〉 
Stirdion in 〈◊〉 ●…re of 〈◊〉 32.  the book of councils.  
57 Nether is it in the Crede of Spi●… ridion Niceph. 8. c. 15.  
58. Nether in that famous confessi●… on of the faith, which the Bishop of the East gave up to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Emperor. Niceph. 9 〈◊〉 lib. 9 c. 〈◊〉 5 6. Nether in the Crede of Acatius 
In the year of Christ. 35▪ 〈◊〉  the time of Constantius seera. 2. c. 40  
●…. 61. Nether in the double confession Marcus Arethusus before the ●…mperoure Constantius at S●…rmy. 〈◊〉 the year of Christ. 354. Socra. 2. c. ●…0. 37.  
62. 63. Nether in the two or three Credes in the. 4. council holden at Toledo.  
●…4. Nether in the Crede in the first council at Toledo.  
65. Nether in Carolus Magnus his Crede in his book de Imag. c. 1.  
66. Nether in the Crede of Ephesus in the year of Christ. 435. I could repeat a great number of more Credes, and will hereafter if these be not sufficient.    Smyth. 
I say as I said before it is enough that it is in the Crede made by the apostles.  Carlil. 
I have proved the it was not made by the apostles: If it had been made by them, it followeth not that this addition was made by them, for it was certain hundredth year●… 
Decended into 〈◊〉.  after added as I shall declar●… her●… after. The Crede saith, that he descended into hell, who suffered vn●… der Pontius Pilate, who was cruci●… fied, dead and buried: but that wa●… the body of Christ: ergo th●… 〈◊〉 sendeth Christ's body to hell. Bu●… the body descended no further the●… to the Grave, and rose again th●… third day. That which went to hell, saith the Crede rose again: but the body rose again: Ergo the body went into hell. which is an absurdity to affirm. That which was buried descended iuto hell, saith the Crede, the soul was not buried, therefore it descended not into hell. That that went to hell, saith the Crede, rose the third day from the dead▪ were there any dead in hell▪ if they were dead, what did Christ among them? but you say that they were a live, & the Crede saith that the were dead to who he descended, and from whence he rose. The Soul●… die not, than it followeth the he rose from the bodies that were dead, and not from them that lived. If his Soul went to hell, whether went it before the body was buried or after. If before, why saith the Crede that it went after. But if it went at all, it must needs go immediately so soon, as it departed out of the body which was upon the cross and at three of the clock, at after noon, for the body was buried two or three hours after about six of the clock or a little before.  
Where was the Soul all that while? if it had gone to hell▪ why did not the Crede place it before his burial? for every man's Soul is placed either in heaven, or hell before the body be buried.  
Wherefore saith ERASMUS, 
Erasmns. 〈◊〉  he was no artificer, but some cobbler, or patcher, that placed it so preposterously, that patched it so undecently, that set it so disorderly, & in such a place as it neither a gree●… with the sentence before nor aft●… 
Augnstinus Euod 99  Augustinus affirmeth that Ch●… did them no pleasure that were 
Abraham's bosom.  Abraham's bosom, which had ●… ways the Divinity and the ho●… Ghost present with them: and th●… Lazarus rested in that bosom 〈◊〉 fore Christ's death: which he 〈◊〉leth the rest of the poor man, 〈◊〉 kingdom of God, and the Paradise of the thief, which he dareth 〈◊〉 call any part of hell: neither to 〈◊〉 taken in the good part, notwithstanding he maketh difference b●… between that eternal life, which 〈◊〉 
Upon the. 11. chap. of john.  Angels enjoy, and that rest, Wh●… the fathers before Christ had.  
Aug. saith that the souls are in 〈◊〉 
No soul in heaven till the the resurrection.  Sed non in ea actione qua corpore 〈◊〉 cepta vegetantur. Tom. 2. pag. 570 epist. lib. cap. 12. They are in pleas●… seats till the resurrection. Tom. 3▪ 
Tom. 8. pag. ●…81.  pag. 472. de Trinita. 15. cap. 25. 〈◊〉 saith upon the 36. psalm, that w●… shall not be there where the saints shallbe, to whom it shallbe said. Come you blessed, and possess the kinge●…ome prepared from the beginning 
Augustine placeth th●… souls in no better place after Christ than he doth before. Reed epist. 99 to Euodius.  of the world: there thou shalt not ●…e, saith he, who doth not know? ●…ut thou mayst be there where the proud barren rich man in midst of torments did see the poor man resting on high.  
Thou being placed in that rest, thou dost safely look for the day●… of judgement, when thou shalt receive thy body, when thou shalt be changed on such sort, that thou mayst be equal with Angels. In such like state as thou departest out of this life, in such like thou shalt be restored again to life.  
The soul, saith Augustine, all the 
Tom. 4. p. 66▪ ad Dulcy. 8. quest 2. In Euch. c. 109. Tom. 3.  time between their departure and the resurrection are reserved in hid places, according as they deserved whiles they lived, neither to rest or misery. 
Tom. 9 in john 5 tract. 19 pa. 172.   
The Souls of the just are in Abraham's bosom, the wicked are tormented in hell.  
The just are in rest, the wicked 
De eivit lib. 13. c. 10. Tow. 5. pa. 715. A ●…itel before 〈◊〉 said that the sonles were in Abrahames bosom Discord.  torments.  
All men's Souls, saith Augusti●… Tom. 3. de Eclesi. Dog. c. 77. c. 7●… before Christ were in hell, af●… they are with Christ.  
How agreeth this with the wor●… before where, ●…e saith, that all 〈◊〉 just were in rest, in Abraham 
Tom. 4. pa. 353. quest.  bos●…me, in solace and joy.  
If the bosom of Abraham be a 〈◊〉 
Euod lib. 2. c. 3s.  crete place of the father, as August saith, whither Christ ascended afte●… his passion, why was it not 〈◊〉 same before? was it removed, 〈◊〉 such an Immortal place 〈◊〉 removed? can it be altered or em●… tied.  Smith. 
Christ, saith Ignatius, in 〈◊〉 
The 32. objection.  second Epistle, Descendit ad 〈◊〉 
Iguatius falsi fied.  num solus. He descended to hell alone: but he ascended with a multitude.  Carlil. 
In these few worde●… there are two manifest Erro●… ●…irst you say, that these words ●…re in his second epistle, when as ●…hey are in his first epistle to the Trallians. 
Trallis is a 〈◊〉 ty of Asia 〈◊〉   
Notwithstanding I think it is ●…o great offence to allege one e●…istle for an other: but it is an in●…ollerable error to falsify an holy ●…nans writing, as you do: for Igna●…ius meaned that Christ was buri●…d, and with him many bodies did ●…yle: he saith not that many souls ●…id rise with him, neither is there ●…ny resurrection of the soul. 
Ignatius words.   
Ignatius words are these. Accor●…ing to his own will he was truly ●…rucified, and truly dead: heavenly ●…hinges, earthy, and things under ●…he earth beholding it: the heauen●…ye, as incorporal creatures: the ear●…y as the jews, and Romans, and ●…ther men who were then present when Christ was crucified: 
* he meaneth the dead bodies that rose with Christ to whom he giveth l●…fe.  they vn●…er the earth, being a great multi●…ude did rise with the lord: for many saith Matthew, bodies of saint which were a sleep, rose with 〈◊〉 out of their graves, which were 〈◊〉 open 27. chapped. He descended 〈◊〉 Haden, into his grave alone, but 
Prosopopoia.  〈◊〉cended with a multitude, and 〈◊〉 the wall, which was of old, & 〈◊〉 mid wall he dissolved, and 〈◊〉 the third day, his father rai●… him: and after certain days, wh●… 
Acts 2. 24. 〈◊〉 1. 1.  in he was conversant with the Apostles, he was taken up to his father, and sitteth at his right hand, there remaining, till his enemy be put under his feet as a foot stool.  
Wherefore on Friday at 
* with us 9 of the clock.  three of the clock he received sentence of Pilate, his father permitting it.  
The 
‡ 12 of the clock.  sixth hour he was crucified. The 
* 3. of clock at afternoon.  ninth he expired.  
Before the sun was set, he was taken down from the cross, and was buried in a new Sepulchre.  
The 
‡ The Sabbath  saturday he was in the ●…aue under the earth, where joseph 〈◊〉 Arimathia had laid him.  
In the 
* Sunday.  lords day he rose from 〈◊〉 dead, according to that which ●…as prophesied of him. As jonas 〈◊〉 in the▪ be llye of the whale three ●…s, and three nights▪ so shall the 〈◊〉 of man be in the 
‡ in the grave.  heart of the ●…arthe 〈◊〉 days, and three nights.  
The 
* Friday.  day of preparation contay●…th his passion: the 
‡ Saturday.  Sabbath his bu●…al, and rest: the lords day his re●…urrection. 
If he had gone to hell, what rest should he have had.   
Thus far faithfully translated out 〈◊〉 Ignatius.  
Now M. Smith, consider your ●…ause, expend better your allegati●…s, let not your wilful negligence ●…ue men occasion to speak evil of ●…de authors: ignorance is to be ●…edressed with knowledge, & negligence by diligence.  Smith. 
Clemens Alexandrinus 
The 24▪ obiec  ●…mmediatelye after the Apostles, writeth that Christ descended 〈◊〉 hell. 
Clemens Alex andrinus 215. Strom. 5. 6.   Carlil. 
Clemens Alexandri●… hath this error among many ●…thers, that the father's before 〈◊〉 that lived virtuously, were 〈◊〉 fied either by the law, or by P●…losophy: but to have been witho●… 
Fathers without faith.  faith in Christ, and therefore 〈◊〉 Hell to have tarried, and looked 〈◊〉 the descending of Christ, and 〈◊〉 Apostles: by whose preaching●… 
Christ & the Apostles preached in ●…ell.  there, they were converted, and 〈◊〉 lived in Christ, & so saved. Stro●… 5. 6.  
These errors are so prodigi●… 
Glements errors confuted.  that he is mad that would affi●… them. 
Law co●…dem▪ neth.   
How could they be iustifi●… by the law, which accuseth, 〈◊〉 
Rom. 3. ●…0 & 4. 15. Gal. 2. 18. 21.  condemneth? Doth it not wor●… anger? Can it justify? Can philosophy 
Philosophy doth not justify.  justify? Is it not man's in●…tion? Doth it not deceive & suppli●… he saith that they were without fai●… 
Coloss. 2. 8.  〈◊〉 he without faith, that is cal●…ed 
Rom▪ 4. v. 9 11. 12▪ 13. 14.  the father of the faithful? I mean 
Abraham father of the faithful.  Abraham.  
〈◊〉 Abraham was justified by faith, saved, and thereby ascended into hea●…en, Ergo all the other faithful as well as he.  
Could they look for the descen●…ing of Christ into Hell that were ●…ot there, but in heaven by faith, ●…hich leadeth not to Hell? Could ●…hey believe that were in Hell? their ●…ith was frustrate, their hope void, 
Faith..  ●…heir expectation deceived. Did the Apostles preach in Hell, for so saith Clement? What did they preach? ●…ot the Gospel which is preached to the living? to whom? to Devils they would not, for they were condemned without redemption: to the ●…ste they could not, for they were in Heaven.  
When did the Apostles preach in hell? before their death or after, ●…r all, or but some of them? If before their death, which way wen●… 
Dilemma.  they thither? How came they 〈◊〉 again? Is Hell a visible place, 〈◊〉 an invisible? If visible, why ma●… not other go thither with their 〈◊〉 dies, aswell as the Apostles? 〈◊〉 invisible, and without bodye●… than went they thither with th●… souls? But their souls could not 〈◊〉 thither by your own doctrine: 〈◊〉 ye say that no good men went●… 〈◊〉 Hell after Christ's resurrection: 〈◊〉 Apostles were good men, and li●… after the resurrection: Ergo they 〈◊〉 not into hell, neither could prea●… there.  
He hath many such horrible 〈◊〉 rours.  
As Christ needed neither to ea●… nor drink: but used them, lest 〈◊〉 
Strom. 3.  should be thought to have a fantastical body.  
As, that Christ taught but one year. 
Strom. 1.   
As, the serpent that 〈◊〉 Cava to be pleasure.  
As, angels to have lain with 
In protrept. Strom, 3. 5.  women.  
As, he giveth all, or the most part ●…o free will.  
Certain called Gnostics to be ●…o perfect, that they need not to ask ●…ny forgiveness of sins.  
●…econd marriages not to be with ●…ut sin.  
Men to be turned into Angels, & then into Archangels.  
The souls to be in the matrice, & expectare 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  Smith. 
Why shall not I allege 
The 25. ob●… 〈◊〉.  the authority of the church, which 
The dirige alleged.  gathered the Dirige out of Iob, who was in purgatory, when he desired his friends to pray for him, who contended with GOD for his sore rod, and grievous chastisement.  Carlil. 
job was never in Hell, 
job was never in hell.  as I have proved before. His book saith, that all those places that you, or your Dirige, or your Romish church, do allege 〈◊〉 spoken in the land of Hus, in 〈◊〉 mea, in the earth, and while Iob●… ve. Is it not a double and detestable error for you to allege th●… of the dead, which was spoken the lining, or to verify that 〈◊〉 purgatory, that was done 〈◊〉 the earth, or to detort the scriptures, to pervert jobs mind, 〈◊〉 to make black white, and whi●… black?  Smith. 
Are not indulgences an●… 
The 〈◊〉. objection.  pardons the treasures of the church to what use were they, as Lutz. proveth 
Pardons.  
Lutz. ●…in tract. de purgator.  very clerkly, if that they shoul●… not help them that are in purgatory?  Carlil. 
I answer that they were invented only to adua●… the Pope, to enrich the Pope, i●… glorify him like a God, to give 〈◊〉 him the honour and power, onely●… proper to God.  Smith. 
Why? Is not he the judge of the quick and dead? Const●… 
●…ope the judge of the quick & dead extra qui fil●…i sunt leg. c. per veun.  〈◊〉 a deo ●…udex vivorum & more ●…orum, as Lutz. writeth.  Carlil 
Is there any judge of the ●…uicke and dead save Christ? who 
decretals 4. lib. cap. 13. Tit. 17.  ●…hall come according to our creed ●…o judge the quick and dead, your ●…ssertion is either of ignorance, or ●…f obstinacy. Ignorance without ●…rtinacy is pardonable: wilful obstinacy grounded of ignorance ●…incurreth eternal damnation, is it not blasphemy to ascribe that to the pope, which is proper to God only? 
Apinus also upon the 16 Ps.   
To return to our purpose, here I set your absurdities naked before you, as ye shall find them in Herolt in sermone 146. and in Cor tesius upon Peter Lombart Dist. 4.  
They make Limbus patrum the highest, you purgatory, the highest, and Limbus patrum next under it.  
Some place hell, and his cell 
In sermon de resurr.  and divers s●…ates under the no●… pole, some under the South po●… Pythagoras in torida zona, Corte si●… the same place.  
All your assertions of four hel●… are contrary to Nicodemus gospe●… to jacobus de voragine, who affi●… that Christ went to the lowest 〈◊〉 and they make no more. The 〈◊〉 Christ broke, put sathan to flig●… took Adam by the hand and brought him up into Paradise, the 〈◊〉 followed, there was Enoch, Elias and the thief with Christ's cro●… upon his back.  Smith. 
In the 479▪ sermon prin●…ed 
The 27. objection. Christ descended into hell to visit his friends.  at Venice in the year of Christ▪ 1473. it is written that▪ Christ descended into hell for mere love, and for natural amity, to visit his friends in adversity, to comfort the afflicted, and to deliver them out of captivity, as Aristotle wr●…teth ●… Ethicorum.  Carlil. 
If Christ were of like force always, if he were good always, if he was merciful always, if his ●…ffirs was to be killed to the faithful from the creation of the world, ●…hy did he suffer his friends to ●…ye in misery? is it the part of a ●…rende, to suffer his friends to be ●…ornieuted, if he can help him. Is ●…ot he, as Cicero writeth, as much to ●…ee blamed that doth not help his ●…rende, and deliver him from in●…ury, as he that doth wrong? 
The 28. objection.   Smith. 
Secondly Christ descended ●…cording to a general justice, for it is 
Christ descended for general justice.  requisite that when the price is paid, & the debt answered, that the party should be delivered out of prison. The fathers were in prison pro pec●…●…to humanae naturae, therefore it was requisite that he should bring ●…hem out of darkness, out of the shadow of death, and burst their bands, where with they were tied.  Carlil 
If the price was paid on the cross, was it not superfluous to be paid again in hell? Could 〈◊〉 pay it without shedding of h●… blood, which you confess in y●… objection, and would you have h●… to shed it again in hell? 
Heb. 7. ●…7. ●…eb 9 28. 1. Pet. 3. 1●….   
Is this your mercy to forme●… Christ twice? did he●… suffer twice Paul and Peter deny that.  Smith 
He descended for to ha●… a triumphant victory, for he 〈◊〉 
The 28. objection.  not only overcome him in fight●… 
He descended for to have Victory.  but also he took his kingdom●… from him, he bound him, he cari●… away a great pray, he broke th●… brazen gates, and iron bars, an●… took out the fathers from the way●… of their iniquity.  Carlil. 
If be bound ●…he devil▪ why is he now lose? or wh●… loosed him? if he took his kingdom●… from him, where did he bestow 〈◊〉 hath the devil now no kingdom▪ is it not iniquity to affirm that the holy fathers were in the way●… of iniquity? 
T●…e 30. objection.   Smith. 
He descended for example ●…ike, that as he descended, so should 
Ch●…ist descended for an example.  〈◊〉 likewise descend, and consider ●…he pains eternal: for worldly men ●…eing the punishment of others, will ●…eware to offend.  Carlil. 
It had been a better example to have ascended, giving us an ●…xample to ascend into heaven, & not to descend into hell, neither is ●…ee worthy of thanks, that giveth ●…n example of descending into hell: it is not possible that I can love him that would make me to fol●…●…im to extreme punishment, or think you that he or I would wil●…ingly do it?  Smith. 
Christ descended to the lowest 
The 31 objection.  hell, to reprove them of their 
Damascene up on 3. Sent.  iniquity and infidility.  Carlil. 
This M. Smith do you deny. 
Christ descended to reprove the devils. ●…   Smith 
Christ delivered none out of Limbus patrum, because that children 
The 32. objection.  dying without Baptism are not the members of Christ. 
Inf●…tes with out Baptism dampened.   Car. 
If they be the ●…de of Abraham they are blessed, if blessed, ergo not in ●…el, for in his seed all nations shall be blessed▪ If the children, that die w●… out Baptism, be the seed of Abraham, 
Hell proved by poets.  then are they comprehended 
He might as well have proved it by Hom●…r. silius, & Claudian if he had red so far.  within the promise.  Smith. 
This said sermon proveth hell, and Christ's descending by Seneca in Hercule & Theseo, by Vir gill in the 6. of Aeneas, by ●…uide in the 4. and 10. of Metamorphosis, & by Luc●…n.  Carlil. 
He allegeth the scriptures falsely, he interpreteth the●… allegorically, he depraveth the meaning of the holy Ghost: he detorteth, perverteth, defaceth, & at last concludeth with snakes, serpents, dragons, tortures, furies, fe●…ndes, and such other inhabitants of his hell. etc.  Smith. 
Barnardinus de Bustis in hi●… 
●…sarius.  Rosary 17. sermon printed at Hagenaw in the year of Christ 1580. the 8. day of december, saith, that the soul of Christ so soon as he 
Christ descent into hell.  died, descended into hell with a great company of angels, when the ●…elhoundes and devils, hard of it ●…y certain evil spirits that hanged in the aer and saw it, they shut ●…he gates of hell, the angels commanded them to open them.  
Christ entered, the devil fell down●…●…o the ground, the gates were bro●…en, and this is figured by Samson ●…hat carried the gates of Gaza upon ●…is back. jud. 16. And by Valerius Maximus, who writeth that there ●…apened at Rome that the earth did 
Samsons gate●… Valerius Maximus.  ●…ape and open, and that there ascē●…ed a deadly stench, and a pestilent ●…mell, in as much as many died of ●…t. 
The gulf that Curtius▪ leapt into.   
Sibylla awnswered them by ora●…le, that Curtius must leap into it ●…n horse back, and that plague 
Limbus patrum.  should cease. This terrible hole, & gaping gulf is morally Limbus pa●…rum: which devoured the holy fa●…hers (for those are his words) Christ was Curtius in armour, the 
Curtius was Christ.  ●…orse was his cross, that he road upon which skipped down in●… the puddle or dungeon of Limbu●… 
Alex de Ale●…. part. 3 sum. 9 9 Art. 4. tom, in 3. dist. 23. A●…. 1, 9, 1, 2,  and thus Christ shut up Limbus 〈◊〉 trailed the holy fathers out of it, & delivered them. In deed, saith he Christ descended into hell, as thes●… 
Bonau. in 3. dist. 22. Art▪ 1 9 4.  in the margin testify.  
The hole wherein the cross●… 
Blood dropped in at the, holle where the cross stood.  stood went down into Limbus, where the holy fathers were, and the blood of Christ descended thereby, which when they feeled, they rejoiced, and with that appeared to 〈◊〉 the soul of Christ, and that Limbus and dark dungeon was full 〈◊〉 light.  
Then said john baptist wh●… 
john▪ baptist ●…alked in hell.  had been there but a short space, This is the light of the lamb of God, whom I showed with my finger. Then stood up Esay, this is that light, of the which I prophesied, 
Esay●….  Then rose up Zachary, this is the 
Zachary.  blood of the testament, of the which I made mention in the 9 chap. of my prophecy. And as they were thus comoning together, in came jesus 
Boua●…. 3. dist. 22. art. 1. 9 3.  Chest himself, and ill●…minated the whole place, he saluted them, he 
Thom. in the same dist. art. 1. 9 6.  shaked them by the hand, he blessed them, he drew them out, and brought them into the paridise terrestrial, out of an horrible prison, where they were near to horibled ●…uils vn●…er the earth: the fathers began to sing lustily with a loud voic●… & a sweet melody. Con●…esseye unto 〈◊〉 Lord for he is good. etc.  
And the soul of the thief was there. For where the Pope is, there ●…s Room. In c. 1. Ego enim de jure 
The Pope.  Iurand. et in c. quod●…umque 24. 4. 1. Archi. in c. present. de pr●…bend. & dig. et in scire. 7. 9 1.  Carlil. 
They salfelye ascribe to He●…mes, who was a Disciple of 
He●…mes Ro●…. 16. 14.  Paul, that as ●…missenus, and Gregory, and as his friu●…us book of visions, and similitudes testify, that he should absurdly all●…, these words of john, sent by two of his Disciples to Christ. Art thou 
Math. 11. ●….  he that shall come.  
Art thou he, saith Hermes, th●… shall come, and go to Hell, & set●… out the old fathers.  
This counterfeit and suborne●… Hermes, ●…ither of negligence, or●… wilful ignorance, depraveth thi●… place. 
Many places in hell, silius lib. 13.   
If you had alleged 10. seuera●… places in Hell, out of, silius Italicu●… 
Bucchingerus.  the poet, and seven several 〈◊〉 of Rabbi joseph in ●…orto mi●…is, 〈◊〉 nine out of the 6. of Aene as of 〈◊〉, ye should have seemed to ha●… moved the reader's as much as you●… now, to have fought as sound doctrine, to have made your cause a●… probable, your opinion no mo●… suspected, your fables no less 〈◊〉 di●…ed, your disputations no mo●… de●…ided, your invectives no less 〈◊〉 proved, your gross and insulse ●…utations no more odious, nor yo●… ignorance less reproved, nor yo●… judgement less frivolous, nor yo●… rashness in inveighing against them, whom you never saw, more detected and manifest.  
As much diversity there is in placing 
Paradise.  of their Paradise▪ where they say, that Enoch, and Elias are reserved until the coming of Antithrist whom saint john said, was come in his time: and into the which Michael first brought out all the father's. delivered to him by Christ, when he was in hell, purgatory, and Limb bus.  
If paradise be in hell, as they say 
Paradise papistical.  that make Abraham's bosom also to be paradise, and notwithstanding 
Olimpio in 3. c. Eccles.  a part of hell, how then did Michael bring them out of hell into paradise, as Nicodemus Gospel fabuleth, when as paradise is in hell▪  
Then brought he them out of one place of hell into an other. Plato placeth it above the clouds.  
Damascene a fantastical doctor 
vives upon Augustine de civita. 13. c. 21.  describeth paradise like to the field called Elysius campus, as though it should flourish with fruits, flow●… and odours, and that always should continue in such abandā●… and fertility.  
Damascene maketh paradise 
Cortesius upon Lombardus lib. 2. dist. 5.  perpetual, and to continue but till 〈◊〉 dam fell. Damascene can not t●… where it is: God planted it in 〈◊〉 
Gen▪ 2. Ioseph. 1. c. 3.  East.  
Bede an english Doctor, and many other things tolerable: placeth Paradise in the East, environed with the Ocean sea, and mountains on that side where men 〈◊〉 dwell, and that is so high, that toucheth the circle and globe of 〈◊〉 moon. This dream of Bede sait●… Cortesius, is approved of few.  
How can any be there, whe●… there is terrrble cold? for the 〈◊〉 is not only cold: but also is 〈◊〉 cause of cold. Lyra and others, 〈◊〉 
Lyra upon Ge.▪ 2. Scotus Bonnet▪ Albertus Auicena, Poly bius. Eratost hen●…s.  lowing Aristotle, place Para●… under the tropics.  
Burgensis between the tropiq●… under the Equinoctial. john Pec●… placeth it above the sun, and al●…dgeth frivolous reasons for that 
Lyra vpo●… Gen. 2.  ●…rpose. Some place it in a high ●…ountaine, where there is no cold, ●…r any other grief: other place it the middle aer: other in the for●…nate Iles. The jews say, that was made before the world to re ●…iue the just as they died. Orige●…s and certain heretics, called ●…ieracites make an allegorical ●…aradise, whom chrysostom & Epi 
Epiphaniu●…. Paradise 〈◊〉 restriall.  ●…anius confute.  
Paradise was before the fall, the whole earth, and sea, out of it issued 
Geropius Bo canus will have it to be in Jude who is to be read.  ●…ure rivers. Notwithstanding in Moses, it was in the East, and con●…yned Mesopotamea, Armenia, ●…amascus, Assyria, Idumea, Madi●…naea, Sabaea, Aethyopia, sub Aegip ●…o, Susiania, and this may appear ●…y the description of Hanila in Gen. ●…5. ver. 18. Ezech. 27. ver 23. where 〈◊〉 have noted more.  
Paradise for the fertilyty thereof, 
Paradise.  and for those insatiable pleasures which were there, is called eu●… plentiful and pleasant place, as field of Sodom, likewise the 〈◊〉 
Gen. 13. 10.  charred of salomon's spouse is a pa●… 
Ca●…t 4. 15.  dise odiriferous and pleasant.  
Wisdom is compared to this p●… 
Eccles. 24. 34. etc. 10. verse ●…7.  radise, and jehova compareth t●… king of tire to paradise. Now p●… 
Ezech, 28. 13.  radise is what soever is most fr●… 
Paradise.  ●…ull for sustenance, most decent behold, most odiriferous smell, most pleasant to taste, 〈◊〉 joyful to remember, most 〈◊〉 for immortality, full of nectar a●… 
Heb. 12. 22. 23. 14. Revel. 21. 22.  ambros●…a, full of cinamum, full wisdom, & water of life, of ball●… mum, of precious stones, topaz, 〈◊〉 
Paradise.  ragdus, v●…ions, adamants, turke●… 
Eccles▪ 44. 15.  
Heb. 11. 5.  diamonds, saphtres, carbuncles, 〈◊〉 
2. kings 2. 1.  & very hierusalem, & felicity, 〈◊〉 
Eccles. 28. 13.  bed in hebrews. Now what soen 
1, Math. 2. 58.  is perfect & most absolute the is par●…dise, 
Par●…dise is August. 1.  by a metaphor traduced from 
Tom 1. de  earthly paradise unto the heavenly 
Gen▪ add Lit. con●…ra manich  whether Enoch was carried, 〈◊〉 there as●…ēded Elias, ●…uen into heave 〈◊〉 so it is called the kingdom of 
Lib. 2. c. 8. ●…,  ●…hrist, & so termed by the good thief, 
Tom 3. de  ●…hich place Christ answering the 
Gen. ad lit. lib, 8. c. 1.  ●…eife, calleth paradise. Paul called ●…aradise the third heaven whether 
Luk. 23. 42.  ●…e was raptc, & hard such things, 
The third heaven which place Origen calleth paradise vives upon Augustine de civit. 13, c. 21.  ●…deuine, so many, such order, such spectacles, such personages, such in●…tiable joys, the can be expressed, by ●…o tongue or language. Of all this ●…iscourse I have noted largely upon 
2. Cor. 11. 2.  second of Gen. It is mere vanity ●…odescende thither: where there is neither confession of a man's faults neither amendment of life, neither 
In hell no redemption.  ●…emission of pain, neither forgiveness of sin, neither redemption: in ●…ell there is none of all these: Ergo ●…t had been in vain for Christ to have descended thither.  Smith. 
I may allege profane authors as Paul doth. Tit. I. Did not Aeneas make a voyage to hell to see his father, where he saw such like places, as Virgile noteth▪ as I describe? 
Virgil aenea. ●…  for Aeneas descended into hell ●…n at the puddle Avernus in 〈◊〉 and came to hell gates, where 〈◊〉 three headed Cerbrus, the cruel ma●… tive keeping the gates, and enti●… further to Tartarus, and Achero●… Cocytus, & Phlegeton, where 〈◊〉 ●…on the ferry man was carrying 〈◊〉 dies over the loathsome lakes, at stinking styx. Then came he to 
Smith's description of hell.  place where infants were, behol●… Limb us infantium is in Virgil: 〈◊〉 came also where were magnanimi 〈◊〉 
Limbus infantium in Virgil.  es na●…i melioribus annis, behold Li●… bus patrum. Then came he to a plan of purgation, sub gurgite vasto 〈◊〉 
Limbus pa●…rum.  eluitur, scelus aut exuritur igni. B●… hold purgatory. And from thenc●… faith Virgile, they went to the ples●… 
Purgatory.  saint fields called Campi Elisii. B●… hold paradise, whether Christ brought 
Paradise.  them that were in Limbo pa●… trum & in purgatory.  Carlil. 
Virgiles doctrine founded 〈◊〉 Plato in Phedon, and in the Odisse●… Homeri is of the same sense tha●… pours is. And s●…me what mor●… 〈◊〉: for his is of ●… long time before Christ, & before Rome was 〈◊〉: yours long after that the 〈◊〉 began, about Aquinas days ●…hen the schoolmen obscured the truth, ●…eruerted the scripture, detorted the ●…octors, made the pope a God, & his 
Chaue●…r in the rom. of the rose 〈◊〉 mus de san●… to amo●…e.  〈◊〉 to pass Christ's so far as the ●…ernel the shell: sun, the moon: ●… light, darkness. The like discourse 〈◊〉 in silius Italicus, where he maketh 
silius lib. 13.  young Scipio to seek his father in hell. Virgil maketh the pleasant 
Campi 〈◊〉 od●…s 8. Strab. 1. lib. pa 3. & lib 3. pa. 105.  fields which you interpret para●…, to be in hell: you as yet can not tell where it is. Read Vadianus in Epitome. silius calleth the Fortunatas 
Fortunate isles strab. 1▪ pa 2. o●… lib, 3. pa. 105.  i●…sulas beyond the Ocean, as the Essees do. This hell, or at least the way to hell, is in Italy, which if a man should affirm which you, perhaps we should make the pope, Pluto, the cardinals 
The pope Pluto.  his judges Rodomanthus 
The way to hell is in Italy as Smith me●…neth.  Aeacus, Minos, and Triptolomus, and his Curtesanes, Tisiphone, Megera, Ale●…to, Erynies, and Furies, his ferry man Charon, and his port●… Cerbrus. Why forgot you Hercules▪ who brought Cerberus out of hel●… why did you not call Hercules Christ▪ 
●…uid meta. 10.  and Cerbrus to figure the hellish 〈◊〉▪ there's? why forgot you Orpheus who 
Orpheus made the devils to dance.  descended to fetch his wife Euridi●… out of hell? he made all the devils to 
Tanarus.  dance, & stilled their roaring with 
Christ's blood distilled & dropped into hell.  his music. Orpheus did not descen●… in Italy, for he was never there, but by Tenarus a promontory of Laconia.  Smith 
I allege Peter before, who 
The 32. objection Act. 2. 27. Ps 16. 7.  is a manifest interpreter of David: for Peter translateth Sheol by Hades which is hell.  Car. 
I have proved a little after the Sheol doth never signify hell, & Hades but seldom: & I proved that David and Peter do both understand that verse of the resurrection of the body and never of the soul. Can the soul die, or rise again? was it buried? was it crucified? but Peter saith that 
Act. 2. 23 24  he that was betrayed, he that was crucified, he whom the jews killed 〈◊〉 he whom God raised again, & ●…hose deadly sorrows God abolish 〈◊〉 in restoring him to life, destroying utterly the dominion of death, & power of satan, was it that David spoke, & prophesied of, but all these are meaned of the body as Peter specifieth in y● ver. following, prophe ●…ing that Christ his flesh should ●…est in hope, hoping to rise again the third day: he calleth the flesh in the 26. ver. which he termeth his body, & holy anointed son of God, in the 27. ver. Peter in every ver in manner maketh mention of the body raised from 
Act. 2. 26. 28.  death to life, from darkness to light: & how that God had showed to Christ the way of life, & should fill him which the beauty of his countenance, which must needs be understanded▪ of the body, for in somuch as he was God his countenance, & majesty was equal with his fathers. Peter doth plain lie interpret Sheol the grave or monument, or tomb of David, he saith 
Act. 2. 29.  peter, that came of the loins of David was raised by God, but that was the body, for the soul is not begotten i●… generation with the body, but is ge●… ven by God, to whom it return the ergo Peter speaketh here of the body of Christ, and not of his soul, & this 
Act. 2 30.  sense Peter proveth & confirmeth by 
Preach. 12. 9  David in y● ver. following. paul lik●… 
Act. 2. 31.  wise saith, that they put him in a gre●… or monument, whom God raised from 〈◊〉 dead, you thrust him into hell: God raised him out of his grave, you out of hell: God from them that were dead, and buried: you from the living, for you say that they th●… were in purgatory and Limbus do live. 
Paul expoundeth David Act. 13. 29, 30.   
Paul speaketh of his body, you 〈◊〉 his soul: paul understandeth the place of the second psal. of Christ's resurrection, and begetting from the dead, you of his eternal gener●…tion, you call that grave, hell into the which paul denieth that he shall return. 
Act. 13. 34▪ 35,   
If descend, ●…ee to come from 〈◊〉 higher place to a lower. Why do 
Bull. upon the ●…16. of Luke.  〈◊〉 say and write, that Christ des●…ded into hell ad inferos? Is to go 
To descend signifieth I●…red ●… note psal▪ 49▪ 18.  ●…nd ascend into Abraham's bosom 〈◊〉 descend? and to carry the souls that Christ found there up with him into 
jorad sheol. to descend in to a pit o●… grave.  heavenas you say, to fetch out the ●…thers? wherein are diverse errors 〈◊〉▪ that you can not make descend 
job. 7. 9  〈◊〉 be, to ascend, nor to go down, to 〈◊〉 to go up. Secondly that hell is never taken for Abraham's bosom ●…or in hell is perpetual damnation, in heaven eternal salvation: neither 
Luke▪ 16. ●…6.  can they in hell ascend, nor they in Abraham's bosom decende, neither are they both in one place, for the distance, as Christ saith, was so great, the places so far asunder, their rewards so contrary▪ abraham's bosom so high, hell so low, the joys of the one so innumerable, the Torments of the other so terrible, the felicity of Lazarus so Infinite, and the misery of the ●…ther so intol grabble, that they must be so far distant as Heaven fro●… Hell, so far centrary as light from darkness.  
Thirdly that Christ did not 〈◊〉 them that were in Abraham's 〈◊〉 some into any higher place, or gr●…●…er joy, because that Abraham's 〈◊〉 some is and was the resting 〈◊〉 
Abraham's bosom  and fruition of the just, the sola●… 〈◊〉 the elect, the haven of them 〈◊〉 
●…thy upon the eight of math.  are departed, the patrimony 〈◊〉 Isaac, the inheritance of jacob, 〈◊〉 Paradise of the blessed Thief, 〈◊〉 heavenly Jerusalem, the socie●… 
Hebru▪ 1●….  of the holy souls, and kingdom●… heaven. Notwithstanding Lutzenburge is not ashamed with other●… to say that Abraham's bosom 〈◊〉 
Lutz. in purga ●…ory  Limbus patrum.  
In what place hell is no man 〈◊〉 tell, notwithstanding as I have 〈◊〉 
●…ell.  before your eyes other men's opinions thereof: of the which the 〈◊〉 part same to place it in the earth even so may we by better coni●… res then an●…e that they allege place it in the Aer about the earth. 
where Hell▪ 〈◊〉▪ ●….   
For first the Devils are called 
Ephesians ●…▪ 12.  ●…he Rulers of the world: where they rule, there they must needs 〈◊〉 well, and have their place: but in 〈◊〉 Worlden they rule: Ergo, the World is their Place. So is the Devil called the Prince of this 
john 12▪ 〈◊〉.  world. 
john. 14. 30.  
john▪ 16. 10.   
And that the place of Satan is in the aer, & in the minds of wicked men, Paul declareth in the second chapter to the Ephesians, the second verse, where he speaketh of Satan and of the spirit of Satan, working in such as resist the Gospel, and disobey the truth, follow sensuality, and are given to their own ●…stes. Satan in job saith that he ●…ame thither to afflict job, and had 
job, 1, 5. 6.  gone round about the earth. but the ●…r compasseth the earth about, wherefore the aer appeareth to be 
Hell in the a●…r.  his habitation.  
These devils are the ruler's of darkness, by darkness he meaneth the dark 〈◊〉 circumfused about the earth, and 〈◊〉 
Steuchu●… Pet. philo●…. ●… 27.  that large space, and compass, 〈◊〉 tween the moon, and the earth●… which is called Tartarus in Peter▪ 
Suid●…●…rab. 3  whither the perverse angels wer●… thrust bound with the chains 〈◊〉 
●…. pet. 2▪ 4. 〈◊〉. 8. c.  darkness. Eusebius as Steuchus 〈◊〉 porteth, affirmeth that therefor●… devils are called aerial, beca●… that the aer is their place.  
Lactantius an eloquent Chrysti●… writer witnesseth that the devil 
●…ell in the a●…  himself, did confess that he himself with his angels were 〈◊〉ted in the aer, Ergo than the 〈◊〉 ●…ay be their place. Thus saith sa●…  
devils do fly by sea and land. 
Lactantius. 107.  with whips tormented tied in 〈◊〉  
Now if the aer be the place for 〈◊〉 devil and his angels prescribed 〈◊〉 scripture, then should the 〈◊〉 
Christ ascen●… into hell  have said: he ascended into hell, 〈◊〉 not that he descended. For that 〈◊〉 aer is 〈◊〉. ●… 〈◊〉▪ 〈◊〉 about us, 〈◊〉 compasseth the earth round about ●…ther is it any greater absurdity 〈◊〉 say that the air hath his inha●…itours, then to say that heaven which is above the planets and ●…ed stars, hath his. And the places ●…re alleged out of the scripture 
Bucer upon Math. 27.  ●…roue the same. That Christ saith Martyne Bucer a man of a deep judgement and profound knowledge 
dreams of Christ's decending into 〈◊〉  did carry the saints that were in inferno, that is, they that sleeped 〈◊〉 the dust of the earth, as all the ●…lect did, from death to life, the scripture prophesied nothing, ne●…er that the Lord should do any thing else, but to dy●… for them.  
They are therefore dreams, whatsoever 
So writeth Steuchus upon geo. 37.  the divines in time paste have disputed of Limbo patrum▪ ●…nd of that real descending of Christ to the damned souls, and ●…gatory. Nether is that certain and sure, which some of late have imagined, forged, & invented that 
Hell desperation.  Infernus Hell, is Desperation, and ●…urgatory in a manner desperati●… The Scripture after this life pro nounceth to the saints, quietne●… in the bosom of Abraham, even t●… live with Christ, and to ●…aigne 〈◊〉 the father: to the wicked he prom●… seth Geenna & everlasting fire prepared for the devil, but he promiset●… not Infernum The ancient Father's report, that Christ descende●… into infernum, meaning thither whither every thing descendeth that is begotten. They make no mention of Limbus, none of purgatory, no●… 
Oinne quod genitum est.  of Christ's spirit descending into certain dark dongcons. Let v●… let these pass, as y● inventions o●… men: and let us rather give thanks unto the Lord, who thrust his ow●… son for us, and for all the elect, into Infernum: that is ●…o wit, that he willed him to die truly, that by 
Infernus death and the grave Sheol.  his death, we might be delivered & that by his resurrection from the dead, we should not doubt, but tha●… we should rise again also unto blessed immortality. Thus much ●…ut of Bucer faithfully translated word for word. 
Lactantius 4▪ ●… 19   
Lactantius termeth Inferos, that place, out of the which Christ did rise: his soul did not rise, for it never fell, it never died, Ergo it was his body which rose out of the grave, which he calleth Inferos: & he alloadgeth the 16. psalm, for the same purpose, and the 13. of Hosee, in the which places is Sheol, which 
Sheol.  he translateth Inferos, and understandeth all these places of the resurrection of Christ, neither can Lactantius, neither doth he in any place approve the descending into hell. Can he say that Christ descended into hell that saith that there are but 
Lactantius. ●…, ●…●…. 4.  2. places out of this life: heaven and hell: which shall be filled with the 
Lactantius, 7. ●…●…1.  just and unjust at the last day. in the mean time, no soul is judged, for they are all both good and evil, 
Souls in one safe custod●….  kept in one safe custody, till our ●…iuiour CHRIST shall come and judge them. If from the crea●… on they are all in one place, & no●… thence delivered till the last da●…. Then if Christ had gone thither, 〈◊〉 could not have delivered them, w●… by Lactantius, shall not come ou●… till the last day.  
Neither did Lactantius dream ●… any time of the descending of Christ into Hell.  
Galatinus saith that there is no man holy until he be dead. If he be hol●… and a saint when he is dead, the●… were all the Faithful of the 〈◊〉 Testament saints, and saved by ●… same Faith that we have, for the●… 
●…. Cor. 10.  and we have all eate●… one food, ●…●…ronken of one kind of drink, an●…●…epende upon one Rock, even Christ. Galatinus seemeth to be repugnant 
Galatinus Lib. ●…. c. 7.  to himself, for he saith ●… all went to hell before Christ's death He allegeth out of a rotten Rabin●… called jehosua, that hell hath seven names, and truth it i●… that nous of those Seven y●… the Hell where the damned souls are.  
Neither according to their fantastical dreams Limbus and Hell where infants are damned, neither ●…here the father's of the old testament 〈◊〉, neither purgatory as Iprove in this discourse. The first is Sheol ●… that signifieth hell, he citeth ●… 16. 
Sheol the same word i●… in Psal. 55. 16. Psal. 16. 10. pa.  Psalm, which I translate: Thou shalt not forsake or leave my body in the grave, which I have expounded before.  
Abadon is the second name, and in 
Abadon.  no place signifieth hell, or any part of Hell, but either the Grave ●…or Centre or places in the earth, or any thing●… that is lost, and joined 
Sheol.  with Death, for after death ●…oloweth the grave, as in job. 26. 6. job. 28. 32. 31. 12. it is taken for the grave and for that thing that corrupteth in the Earth, as in Psal. 88 12. the same thing, and Grave, and is so called Psalm. 88 verse 4. and in the 5. verse, the Sepulchre, and 
Bor. Psal. 4. 3.  the Grave: in the sixth verse it is 
Cheber.  in solace: the one in Abraham's bosom full of felicity: the other in Hell full of misery, and intolerable torments. 
Sheol the grave. gen ●…7. ●…5. g. 44. 29. 31. ●… of the king's ●…. 9   
I have a little before declared that Sheoll signifieth in the death of jacob and Semoi, only the grave, a●… the best Interpreters do translate▪ Pagnine, Munster, Vatablus: an●… as chrysostom, Photius, and Theodoret 
Ephes. 4. 9  expound it, writing upon Paul. 
〈◊〉.   
Auenesra an Hebrew Doctor reproveth Onchelus for translating Sheol 
Steuchus  Geenna. And Steuchus Library keeper to Paul the third Pope of that name, inveyghethe against Lyra, saying that all those things 
Lira upon the ●…7. of give.  are Dreams to deceive, and old wives Fables to Blind the simple People, which he writeth upon liying Limbu●…, or in sending jacob to Hell, whereas the Hebrew word Sheol properly signifieth the Grave.  
Augustine saith that these are the words of jacob, to express his grief, notwithstanding he is variable.  
Let us repeat every place where Sheoll is found in the Hebrew Text, and prove by the Nature of the word, property of the Phrase, course of the Text, a●…alogye of the Scripture, and Conference of the places, where the Hebrew word is found, what it is, and how it ought to be translated. 
Dathan. Cor●… and Abiro●…   
Where Dathan, Core, and Abiron with their Confederates, which were two hundreth and fifty, murmured against Moses and Aaron, 
Nomb▪ ●…33.  are said to descend into hell, 
Psal. 106. 17.  as the Latin Tranlation hath, it is not so to be translated.  
It is an absurdity to call the earth Hell, or hell the earth. 
Sheol the earth. joseph. Lib 4. a●…iqui ●…at c 3. hath not hell bu●… earth   
Wherefore Sheol is here the earth which served the sedetious Rebels for their grave. And so is this place plainlier uttered in Ps. 106. ●…e. 17.  
And after this sense Caietanus, Fō●… 
Augustine is full with me.  seca. Steuchus, and Lyra, though●… 〈◊〉 Catholique●…, are compel●… 
Tom 4. quest super Nume●…os. c. 29. Pag. ●…42.  led to expound this place as I do●…▪  
Is it ●…ble that their bodies, their Namelies, their goods, their substance, tents, horses, sheep, ●… or●…n, descended into hell.  
Doth not the text say, that they went all one way? hath Sata●… 
Numbers. 16 ●…2.  any need of tents? can corporal 
D●…ut. 11. 6. nomb. 26. 9 10  things be in a spiritual place? are there any bodies in hell before the last day●…▪  
The hellhounds need no sheep, n●… 
Psal. 106. 18.  mutton to eat, nor horses to ryd●…, no apparel to put on, for they are spirits, and therefore need none. Wherefore Sheol is the earth in this 
Sheoll.  place, which swallowed them up, ●… closed them within it.  
Neither doth Augustine say that they descended into hell: but that the 
August. Tom. ●… Epist 164.  earth opened and devoured them▪ 
August. Tom. ●…. quest super 〈◊〉. Lib. ●…. c. 〈◊〉.   
Here is ●…o be noted, saith the same Augustine, the hell is here taken for the earth, whither they did s●…nke.  
For ●…nfernus is used as the sense re●…uirethe, and here it signifieth the inferior parts of the earth, & pro●…erlye spoken of the dead. se much Augustine with more.  
●…here God is so sore offended with the Israelites for their Idolatry, he saith that his Anger is kindled, that he will burn the bottom of hell, ●…o doth the Bible at Geneva 
Deut. 32. 2●….  translate Sheol. 
The bottom of hell burned beware of such tran●…lations.   
If the bottom of Hell be burned, and consumed with fire, then there is no hell. It is in Hebrew unto the earth beneath.  
This Phrase signifieth the inferior parts of the earth.  
Moses addeth the Epitheton, bottom, 
g●…ad Sheoll 〈◊〉. Into the earth be. ●…oth.  or inferior, to declare the vehemency of the wrath of God in punishing the offenders: as who say, that he would so plague them, that not 
bet●… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. as ps. 63 10. Ps. 104 30. psal. 146▪ 6 An hyp●….  ●…nclye the Superior pa●…te of the Earth should be Burned, but also the inferior and inward parts where the springs are which shou●… be dried up, the veins of the 〈◊〉 
Caietan & F●…n seca two Ro mishe Catholics do so ex pound this place.  so consumed, that they should neither yield Silver. Gold, Tin●… Copper, Yr●…n, Lead, or any 〈◊〉 their Minerals,  
It is not like that a material F●… which is here n●…med, should 〈◊〉 Spiritual things. Neither can●… Hell be consumed, which place 〈◊〉 
Hell bath non end.  appointed for ever to burn 〈◊〉 tuallye the Devil, his Aungell●… Ministers.  
This Fire continued for a seaso●…▪ the other for ever: This Fire 〈◊〉ned the earth, the other the dan●…ned Soule●…: This burned the 〈◊〉 dations of the Mountains, 〈◊〉 there the Hellhoundes: This 〈◊〉 
Deut. 32, 24,  women, and children with hung●… the other Satan's children,  
Can a visible thing burn an in●… visible? a worldly Fire a Spiri●… all? a fire sensible such as are 〈◊〉 to no senses? wherefore this plac●… deuteronomy is vnderstanded●… ●… fire, of such affliction, of such torments, and plagues as the Israe●…tes did suffer. For God plagued ●…hem then living, and not the dead.  
There did God plague, where the Israelites lived, but they were not ●…n Hell, Ergo, neither this fire nor ●…lague, was in Hell: for it touched ●…he living, and not the dead. 
Anna 1▪ of t●… kings ●…. 6.   
Anna the mother of Samuel, in her song saith, that it is the Lord, 
The Bordkile let and quickne●….  that killeth and maketh alive: that bringeth down to the grave, and 
Sheol the grave orodeath The ●…6. of wis. calleth i●… the g●…es o●…death. or grave. ps. 9 15.  ●…ayseth up▪ I marvel why they that translated the Bible at Geneva, do translate Sheol the grave in this place, & a little before, Hell. It is God that killeth and reviveth: that bringeth to death, ●…r to the grave, 
Borrhai ●…pon. this place.  ●…r to death's door, & restoreth health 
Sheol misery  again. If he should bring down into Hell, he could not raise them up again, because that in Hell there is no redemption.  
This place is understanded of that place, or of that misery, out of the which GOD can ray●… man up, but out of Hell he ray●… seth none: therefore we must vn●… derstand it of the Grave, Death▪ & misery, out of the which he hath●… and doth deliver many.  
The same sense is in other woord●… 
Deut▪ 32 39  in Deuteronomy 32. cap. verse 39 
Tob. 13 2. wis. 16. 13.  I kill, and give life. I wound, an●… make hole. And in Toby, and in ●… book of Wisdom. For thou haste●… the power of life, and death: an●… leadest downe into the gates of hell▪ and bringest up again  
The old translation doth translat●… Unto the gates of death, and 〈◊〉 they take Hades for death, & not fo●… 
Hade●…  hell, as the english doth. As the cloud●… saith job, vanisheth away: so he tha●… 
job 7▪ 9  
L●…ra saith ●…o. Sheol. job. 11. 7.  goeth down to the grave cometh up no more Thus much job. whereby we understand that a man being laid in the grave, shall not rise ti●… 
job. 19 26. 2●…. if that be ●…he sense.  the last day. Then shall he rise again▪ job was in like perplexity, and 〈◊〉 the like misery, in the 14. chapter▪ 〈◊〉 therefore desireth to be laid in 
job 14. 13.  〈◊〉 grave, or in some place under 〈◊〉 earth, that thereby he might es●…e 
Sheol.  all miseries.  
●…ope (saith job) for no ease, no re●…se 
job. 17. 13. 1●….  of my pain, no remedy, all ●…y hope is gone, I hope for no●…nge but the grave: my breath is ●…rrupted, my bowels consumed, ●…y bones ache, my days are spent, ●…ely the grave tarrieth for me.  
●…ere is in this first verse of the 17. ●…apter Chebar put for Sheol: there 
Cheber is a grave. job. 17. 11. to 17.  〈◊〉 Sheol defined.  
job complaineth that the wicked 
job. 21. 13.  ●…e without pain & grief, & go to ●…eathe and grave, as it were in a 
Sheol death or grave.  ●…eete slumber.  
Thus doth Munster, Vatablus, ●…o, Jude, Pelican, and Oecolampadius, translate this word Sheol, ●…nd the Greek Interpreters have ●…he same sense, and the 32. verse. ●…athe Lecabaroth. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. 72. 
Lec●…boroth. Read the 72. upon job.. 2●…  ●…nterpretors the graves, neither is ●…here any rest in hell.  
job declaring the power of 〈◊〉 
job 26. 6. job 11. 8.  in creating the world, his pr●… ence in foreseeing, his spirit in 〈◊〉 shing, his wisdom in ordering, ●… hid goodness in preserving, say●… neither the grave, neither the 〈◊〉ter of the ground is hid from eyes. And here have they transl●… Sheol Hell, against reason, aga●… 
Sheol the earth. ps. 63. 10. ps. 86. 13. ps. 88 7. called g●…aphar maveth, for that man returneth to the earth, from whence he came, as I no ●…ed ps. 22. 16. Abadon. Ps. 22. 16. Betactioth haarets. ps. 63. 10. ps. 10●… 30. ps. 146. 6. Ps. 65 Sheol. The argument of the 6. psalm  the nature of the word, against property of the tongue, and aga●… the meaning of the holy Ghost.  
By the word Abadon, the 〈◊〉 brews understand whatsoever contained in the earth, which open to the eyes of the Lord.  
I would rather understand of God's power, whereby he is 〈◊〉 to raise our bodies putrefied the Graves, and clean consu●… to dust.  
David being either ●…ore vexed conscience, because of his act & ●… fence in causing Urias to be sla●… and taking his wife Bersaba: or 〈◊〉ing sick in body: or afflicted 〈◊〉 enemies▪ desireth God that he ●…ight live, and continue a time health, that he might be wail 〈◊〉 act, repent with tears, con●…e his fault, entreat for mercy, ●…e God with humility, obtain ●…geuenes, because, (saith he) I 
No salvation after this l●… Sheol death.  〈◊〉 persuaded that no man in the ●…aue can praise thee, none after ●…eathe can ask forgiveness, paci●… 
Preacher. 11. 3.  thine indignation, nor to have ●…y hope of salvation. wheresoever ●…e tree falleth, there it lieth. 
Esay 38. 18.   
The grave (saith Ezechias king 〈◊〉 juda) cannot confess thee, 
The son of Sirach. 17. 26.  ●…eath cannot praise thee, they that ●…e down into the pit can not ●…ope, nor be able to show thy truth. 
Sheol 〈◊〉 grave  ●…mbros. de bono mortis c. 2. Cyprianus ●…tra Demetri. tractat. ●…. Hysichius. lib. ●…. in Leu. cap. 19  
The same words in a manner, the same sense is in Psal. 115. 17. ●…reacher. 9 10. Steuchus and 〈◊〉 Romish Catholics expound ●…his place as I do in all points.  
David triumphing that he had 〈◊〉 
Psal 9 17.  led Golias, and giving god tha●… therefore, wisheth or rather is 〈◊〉 persuaded that god would turne●… the wicked into their graves suc●… 
Sheol the grave.  were gods enemies, & his, as the P●… listin es, Ammonites, & Moabi●… David did wish his enemy's to●… 
Ps. 9 17. grave, death.  taken away, but not their soules●… hell, he wished death, but not 〈◊〉 nation.  
It had been against charity to h●… wished their souls in hell Neith●… 
Sheol Proper to the body & never applied to the soul.  is Sheol joined in any place w●… the immortal soul, which ne●… dieth, but always with the body which dieth, and is buried in Sheo●… in the earth, and grave.  
Sheol is always spoken of the 〈◊〉 dy, as we see in the swallowing 〈◊〉 of Dathan, Core, & Abiron, 〈◊〉 
Nom. 16. 30.  went down quick into the earth even into Sheol, which is though●… to be hell of the ignorant, describ●… of the obstinate, beloved of the simple & commonly received of the papistes ●…hy doth the greatest Bible, and 
English Bible.  ●…he Bible printed at Geneva, translate Sheol the grave in the 6. Psal. ●…nd here hell? Why did they not ●…nsider that the words were all ●…ne, the sense all one, the phrase all ●…ne? Why do they in some place ●…iue the right signification, and in ●…ther detort it from the right sense? Why do we love darkness more 
Sheol should be translated in all places alike.  than light, falsehood moor than ●…ruth? Why do we prefer dreams, ●…ables, tales, and old custom, before the right understanding of the scripture?  
If Sheol be only proper to the body, which sorroweth, dieth, and is buried, and applied to no other thing, why do they not translate it in all places alike.  
David being delivered from the tyranny 
Psal. 18. ●… 4. 2. Kings. 22. ●….  of Saul, and out of the hands of all his enemies, read 2. of the Kings 22. verse ●…. first thanketh god, and secondly telleth how▪ that he had escaped them.  
The sorrows of death compassed 
Lyra doth so expound this Place as I do 2. of the kings 22. 4.  me. He meaned Saul and his men, who compassed David and his men round about to take them.  
Must not he be sorrowful, that was in danger of his enemies, that had much to do to escape death, and the tyranny of Saul? And the floods of wickedness made me afraid. By floods is meaned the 
saul's army▪ nacaly. Saul belial. Lyra upon the 2. of the kings 4. Cahld●…m paraphrast. rab sa●…o. ps. 18 5 Sheo  army of Saul, which Saul is called here Belial, a wicked and cursed man, without the fear God, without mercy or grace, fierce, cruel, furious, the very child of perdition, & therefore called Belial.  
The next verse following is all one with this. The sorrows of the 
Sheol,  grave have compassed me about.  
The sorrows of the grave, and the snares of death, as followeth in the same 5. verse are all one, and also the gates of death. Ps. 107. 18. which is no more but death itself, the fear of death: who doth not fear the grave abhor death, and detest misery? The sense is this: David thought himself to be at deaths door, to be near his grave, when he saw Saul & his adherents so narrowly persecute him. And therefore the Chaldee 
Chebel.  paraphrast translateth the Hebrew 
It as also called the hand of the grave. ps. 89. 49 The mouth of the grave.  word, The company of the wicked compassed me, and the armed men, and so doth the same paraphrast turn the same Hebrew word in Ps. 119. 63. Jerome translateth it in the 
jad Sheol, p●…▪ Sheol.  2. of the Kings 22. chapter verse 5. 
Psalm. 141. 7  the cords. Is it credible that David 
Me jad Sheol Ps. 49. 16.  would say, that the cords of Hell should compass him? are their 
The way of Sheol of death and grave, the house of the grave or death▪ the b●…d of death▪ prou. 7. 27 the sorowe●… of the grave and 〈◊〉 of death ps. 18. 6.  cords in Hell? Is Hell a material place, and corporal, or a place spiritual? could the soul be bound with cords? rather the body is so laid in the grave, & bound chords? Was David in Hell when he thus ●…omplayned? Would David make mention of Hell, where he never intended to dwell? Could he go to Hell, whom GOD had elected, and also predestinated to heaven? Whom God had chosen according to his hearts desire? 
Psal. 31 5.  Was David so unfaithful that h●… 
Luke 3●…. 49.  could dream of hell, when as he 
Act. 7. 59.  with an unfeigned faith committed 
The hand of God.  his Soul to the hands of God to 
Psal, 30, 3.  be carried into felicity, to his custody, to be defended from sathan and Hell? As CHRIST did and after him saint Stephan. Nether is the hand of God any thing else but a sure protection against the enemy, a defence from the wicked, and in this place, that felicity, 
Min Sheol naphshi, here are they both joined together Sheol is rather death in this place. called the dust of death Psal. 22 16▪ 30▪ and Thesma●…eth the shadow of death Psal. 23, 4.  which God prepared from everlasting for his elect.  
David being Delivered from his enemies as it is in the first verse of the 30. Psalm. giveth GOD thanks, and also for his health which he had recovered. And therefore saith O Lord I thank thee that thou hast delivered me from the grave, & from them that descend into the pit●…, meaning the grave, & this place also have they hitherto corrupted, depraved the sense, obscured the truth, deceived the ignorant, 
job. 10. 21. 22. job. 12. 22. job. ●…6. 16. job. 38. ●…7.  and supplanted the Simple, for it is Sheol, which they translate hell. The geneva bible hath this. Thou haste brought up my soul 
Math. 4 16.  out of the grave. And the greatest 
Luke 1. 79.  bible. Thou haste raised my soul up from the grave. What a translation 
An absurdity The soul is not buried.  is this to say that the Soul is enclosed in the grave, and buried with the body, which is an impiety to Imagine? For the soul dieth not, it liu●…the alway neither is it buried, for that is the body: neither riseth it out of the grave as they say, but out of the body it ascendeth into heaven, and at the last 
They should have said thou hast preserved me meaning his body from death or from the grave▪ Nephe●…  day shall return to the body.  
Wherefore ●…f necessity they should have translated Nephes the body, which dieth, and is buried, of the which word I will Discourse▪ after that I have made an end of Sheol.  
Which two words appertain only to the body, & therefore comonly●… joined together, & to mortality, & 
Sheol and nephes proper to the body.  neither of them to immortality in any Canonical book of the old T●…stament, as I suppose. Sheol may be 
Sheol.  taken for the disease and sickness, out of the which he was delivered: because oftentimes death & grave, follow after sickness.  
David being molested with his 
Psal. 31. 17.  enemies, as with Saul, with saul's soldiers, with the Philistines, and others: wisheth that his enemies might be conquered, dispersed, and brought to confusion, to death, to the 
Sheol Mu●…sterus.  grave. Neither was david so unmerciful in his prayer, so cruel in his petition, so uncharitable in his affection, & so envious in his anger, that he would wish their damnation: but rather that they might repent, return to mercy, and be saved.  
Where David inveigheth against 
Psal. 49 14 15. and in the 9 verse it is call led Shacath the grave.  them that trust to their treasure, glory in their goods, triumph in their territories, affecting honour & dignity, saith, that they shall not continue, but die, and be put in a pit like sheep, and be laid in the 
Sheol.  ground, in a ditch, grave, or pit: 
So doth Felix Pratensis tran●… late Sheol whom Martin Bucer did so much commend at Cambridge when he read the. 119. ps●…n the year of Christ, 1550.  and this is Sheol.  
Are there any sheep buried in hell. Notwithstanding saith the 14. verse that both the godly & ungodly, shall die as concerning their bodies, & be laid in a pit, or hole, or grave: yet when the righteous shall rise to felicity, and the unrighteous to misery. with their bodies they shall rise  
Therefore, saith David: I am persuaded that God will redeem me from the hand of the grave: & will receive me to himself, though my body consume in the grave, as the bodies of the wicked do, but by and by after death, he will receive my soul, and at the resurrection both 
Read Pagnine in Sheol.  body and soul. And so doth Lacac signify sometime, as I have noted before.  
The godly in the last day shall triumph over the wicked, who persecuted them in this life. And that is meaned by the Morning in the. 14 verse  
job declareth these verses plainly 
Psal. 49. 14.  in these words, when the rich man 
job, 27 19, 20, 21, 22.  sleepeth, that is to say, dieth, he shall not be gathered to his fathers, that is to those his Fathers, who were Faithful, which were and are in heaven, but shallbe tossed, and afflicted miserably.  
Of the gathering to the fathers I 
To gather to the fathers  have spoken before, and likewise noted largely upon genesis 49. In the 49. Psal. verses. 14. 15. Sheol is thrice for the grave or pitas Felix also trans 
Sheol.  lateth.  
Nether is it probable that there are any sheep in hell, but the text saith that they are there where the sheep are, the sheep ●…aye not in hell, but in some pit or ditch as Felix translateth, or in the grave. as it is in the bible printed at Geneva.  
The chalde paraphrast turneth and beforteth all to another sense, saying that the wicked killed and murdered the just like sheep. Omitting the morning: whereby is understandthe resurrection in the Fourtenthe verse.  
David inveigheth against his familiar 
Achitophel. Psal. 55. 15.  friend, who was a revolt and a traitor whose name was Achitophel. 2. of the kings 15. verse. 12. cap 19 verse. 21. and cap. 17. verse. ●… Lyra understandeth it of the inha●…ytors of Ceile. 1. of the kings. 23. David wisheth th●…t Achitophel & his complices might go quick into 
Sheol. job. 1●…▪ 1. chibarim  their graves, be swallowed up, ●…s Chore▪ ●…athan, and Abiron were, ●…ombers 19 In Hell there are no bodies, wherefore Sheol. must needs be understanded the grave, 
Sheol.  and earth, as the 23. verse of the same Psalm declareth manyfestl●…e.  
Sheol signifieth the grave always and David spoke, as we do in english, when we set our Children unapt, or unthrifts, or any oth●… 
What S●…cos is properly ●…ro 23. 30 where Be●…r & S●…ow ca a●…e the grave.  ungracious person, we will witted▪ that he were in his grave, that h●… were dead, that he were laid in th●… ground, that he were as far v●… the earth, as he is above, 〈◊〉 that the soul were saved.  
And David was as charitable a●… we are.  
When David was in extream●… 
Psal. 86. 30▪ ●… of the kings 19 2. 10. 11. 15▪ The same in the ps. 88 6▪ ●…s called the lowest pit, meaning the grave▪ t●…ough there me●…apho ryc●…lly 〈◊〉 ●…gnifieth misery.  danger, in so much that Saul ha●… thought to have thrust him in with a spear, he giveth God thanks▪ who had delivered him from pres●… death, and from the grave. So do●… Flamminius expound this Text, who dwelled at Rome when I di●… write this book, being of singula●… acquaintanc●… with Cardinal Poole▪ Lyra saith, that GOD delivered David a fossa 〈◊〉, from the pit, where he should have been buri●…d. The Geneva Bible translateth it thus: Thou haste delivered 
〈◊〉.  my soul from the lowest grave: wherein they offend, that they translate Nephes the soul, which Lyra in●…erpreteth 
Nephes the life.  the life, which God deli●…ered from the grave. Neither can ●…he immortal soul of man be enclosed in a grave, neither a spiritu●…ll thing in a corporal place.  
From the lowest grave. Lyra 
The lowest grave. Ps. 86. 1●…. the same is Shacath. p●…. 103 5.  ●…yeth, from the pit where a man 〈◊〉 buried, which is under the ●…arth.  
The same phrase word for word, is in Deuteronomy. 32. verse 22. which place I have expounded before 
The greatest bible.   
The greatest Bible translateth 〈◊〉 thus: Thou hast delivered my soul from the lowest part of hell. Whereon they groun●…e a detestable error, that they should think that David a man of perfe●… faith, of singular virtues, and such a one, as was written in the book of life▪ should imagine that either he should, or could go to hell.  
They put in this word (part) which is not in the Hebruetexte, ●…nd why they should do so, they ar●… able to give no reason. As though●… David should have descended to the lowest part, where damned soul●… are.  
Moreover their translation divideth 
Hell divided.  hell into parts, as though so●… part were high, some low, so●… in a mean: wherein they folo●… the damnable error of the Papist●…▪ the Superstitious division of th●… Schoolmen, the ignorant pha●… tasye of the simple People, who 〈◊〉 a long time have been seduc●… by false Doctors, led into err●… by lewd Friars, induced by bli●… visions and Revelations, bewitched by long Custom, and 〈◊〉 swaded to believe beside that, he●… 
Four H●…lls  which the Scripture speaketh of▪ and wherein are appointed for 〈◊〉 wicked, everlasting and int●…llerable Torm entes, even Limbus Infantium, where Childr●… 
Limbus infantium.  dying without Baptism are pe●… petuallie condemned without 〈◊〉 ●…ission, without consolation, wit●… 〈◊〉 hope of delivery, without grace, without any expectation of solace, 
Limbus patr●… after Herolte is above purgatory & the highest hell▪ 〈◊〉 Cortesius upon the 4▪ of the senten▪ dist. 3.  without redemption.  
The Second, where the Faith●…ull Fathers, and they that died be●…ore CHRIST, did lie in drou●…y Dens, miserable mists, pal●…ble Darkness, and as some say ●…courged certain times of the day with whips, feared with th●…●…rowning and foaming Hellhounds, ●…mased with the noyesome specta●…es and tormented with spiteful ●…pirites: And these say they, Christ ●…tched out.  
The third they call purgatory, 
Purgatory.  ●…f the which I have spoken before 〈◊〉 large.  
Augustine writing upon this 
August. vpo●… Psal. 86. 13.  ●…lace, guesseth, as the Blind man ●…asteth his Staff, disputeth by ●…oniectures, inventeth many glo●…s, and none of them true, and ●…aueth the Te●…te in doubt, ney●…er dare he conclude any thing, 〈◊〉 complaineth of his own ignorance. Thus it is to interpret●… 
Augustine complaineth of his own igno●…nce.  the scriptures without foundation without the gift of the Tongues, without the proper use, and grounded knowledge of the Hebrew●… Tongue. 
Psal. 88 3. Borachia ●…actia▪ to the grave beneath▪ as Sheol tac●…ia. ps. 86. 13▪ as in Ezech. 31. 14. el ereth tac tith into the earth below▪ the earth where a man is buried is▪ Sheol.   
David being miserably affli●…ted, either with sickness, or els●… with his enemies, and persecutor●…, craveth aid, desireth to be comfor●…ted, calleth for grace, and mercy, complaining that he is full of misery, and that his life draweth ner●… to the grave: which grave he termeth a pit in the fourth verse, ●… in the fifth verse a grave, in the 6▪ verse a low pitt●… or hole, and 〈◊〉 
Cheber.  the same sixth verse, darkness, an●… the depth, in the eleventh a grau●… 
Bor●… 〈◊〉  and the earth.  
The Chaldee Paraphraste ha●… the house of perdition, or rathe●… consumption, where men's bodie●… 
Abadon consumption.  consume to earth: in the. 1●…. verse darkness, and the la●…d of 〈◊〉 or forgetfulness.  
What body lying in the grave doth not forget all? How, or what ●…anne it remember that is without 
Sheol death▪ the earth  soul, life▪ and senses? Sheol is the earth where graves are made, and 
The greatest bible  called the earth.  
The greatest Bible translateth Sheol in this Psalm, the grave. 
P●… 63 10▪ Ps. 146. 4. Ezech. 31. 14▪ gen. 3. 19 Pray. 3 20 Pray. 12. 6.  Whereby it is manifest that they were not agreed how to translate it: for oftentimes they translate it, Hell.  
Hugo Cardinalis▪ against his will i●… compelled to call Infernum in this 
The mouth o●… the grave. Psal, 141, 8. Ps. 89. 48. Ps. 49, 16.▪ Hose. 13. 13. from the hand of the grave. Mother yad ps. 89. 49. Duma hades▪ 72. so interpret. which▪ signifieth silence  place, Death.  
What man is he, (saith David) that shall not die, or that can deliver himself from the hand of the grave? So doth the Geneva Bible translate this place, so the Chaldee paraphrast, ●…o Campensis.  
The same is Duma in Psalm. 94. verse 17. For the grave is a place of silence. So saith Lyra.  
Duma is so used Ps. 115. 19 Duma is a place of silence, as the Grave i●… where every thing is quiet, 〈◊〉 
Duma hades. 72. ●…o interpret which ●…ihnifieth si●…ence.  at rest. Psal. 94. 17. called a dit●… in the 13. verse. before. Psal. 115. 17▪ Esay. 38. 10. 18. And Virgil. 6. 〈◊〉meth to describe the Grave after same sort.  
D●…i, quibus imperium animorum, umbraeque silent●… Et Chaos, & phlegeton, loca nocte silentia late.  
The pit beneath Ps. 88 3. the gra●… beneath. Ps. 86. 13. Deut. 32. 22. a●… the earth beneath. Ezech. 31. 14. are al●… one.  
And as it is in Ezechiel, so 〈◊〉 it in Psal. 63. 10. the grave is calle●… Erets the earth: & in Solomon. Eccl▪ 17. the nethermost parts of th●… earth.  
And job saith that he came nake●… out of his mother's womb, & thither he should return naked: meaning that he should go to the earth o●… grave. The 72. Interpreters als●… 
Psal. 115. 17. Duma.  have Hades for Duma: whereby w●… may learn that they in all places b●… Hades ●…eaned the grave. And y● sam●… ●…orde is in Psal. 116. 3. David shew●…th the power of God to be so pre●…ent in every place, that he saith: If 
Psal. 139. 8.  I shall ascend into heaven, there he ●…is: or if I shall make my bed in the 
Sheol Ca●… pensi●….  grave, in Sheol, there he is.  
I suppose there is no man so insensible, that will think that there is ●…nye Bed in Hell. As for the Grave, it serveth the Dead for ●… Bed.  
If I shall go, saith Hugo Cardinalis, into the bottomless pit of sin, thou seest me. But here is no place for allegories.  
David being reviled of Doeg, and 
Ps. 1●…1. 7. doeg  of other of saul's flatterers, & called rebel, & traitor, complaineth that his bones were so scattered, as a man that diggeth gravel, & sprea●…eth it abroad, or as one that heweth wood, and therefore saith, that his bones are spread as it were at the mouth of the grave. So translate 
Sheol  Munster, Felix, Campensis, & the Chaldee paraphrast.  
Our bones lie scattered upon 
It is called also Duma▪ because that in the grave they are silent & dom. ps. 94. 16. ps. 115. 1●…. & Shacath. ps. 94. 13  the graves mouth. The great Bible translateth it so. And t●… Geneva bible: At the graves mouth  
If we should translate Sheol Hell: as the old translation hath●… what shall we do with David bones? Were they scattered at th●… mouth of Hell? He was not as ye●… dead, therefore could not his bones be either in Hell, or at Hell's mouth. 
Prou, 1. 11,   
Solomon writeth that the wicked say: Let us swallow up the innocent 
Sheol.  like a grave, even whole, as those that go down into the pit. 
David and Solomon interpret themselves.   
The latter part of this verse declareth what the first is. And it is the manner of David and Solomon, to amplify every verse in manner on such sort, that either the former 
Prou. 5. 5▪ Munst●… 1●…  part declareth the latter, or the latter the former. This considered, ye shall easily understand one by the 
Prou 7. 27. Sheol.  other. An harlots feet lead to death, and her steps to the grave. A whores house (saith Solomon) is the way to the grave, which goeth down to the chambers of de●…the.  
That which he calleth the chambers of death in the latter part, in the former he calleth the grave.  
Now by Solomon the grave is the 
A grave the chambers of death. Prou. 2. 18. Prou. 15. 11. prou. 27. ●…9. A●… whore.  chambers of death. The same is in other words in the second chapter. Her house (saith Solomon) tendeth to death, and her paths vn●…o the dead. A whore consumeth nature, wasteth the body, drieth the bones, driveth to consumption, quencheth natural heat, infecteth man with pocks, leprosy, and other diseases, and by that means bringeth him to deaths door, to the earth, & to his grave.  
Sheol and Abadon, are taken for the grave. Prou. 27. verse 21. so they are Psal. 88 verse. 11. as I have noted before. Ye shall find Sheol in Prou. 9 18. Prou 〈◊〉. 11. and Pro. 
Sheol r●…ad my notes upon the 15. chapped.  23. verse 14. Smite the child●…, saith Solomon, and thou shalt deliver him from Sheol from destruction●… 
Sheol. Prove, 9 18.  from hanging, and as the 72. Interpreters say, from death, so they translate Sheol. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a morte, from death, misery, and misfortune. 
Sheol Prou. 30 16.   
The grave, saith Solomon, is never satisfied, and therefore the grave Sheol hath his name of Shaal to desire, 
Shaal.  because that the grave saith never ho: make a grave and it refuseth not, it consumeth the body.  
And here the greatest Bible is constrained to translate Sheol the grave. Rabbi Immanuel, Pagnine, Sheol is some sudden death which leadeth to the grave. 
Preacher. 9 10 Sheol.   
The preacher saith that there is neither wisdom, work, invention, or knowledge in the grave.  
And before in the third verse, where he saith, that they go to the dead, the 
Sheol proper to the body.  old translation hath ad inferos, & the 72. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whereof it is evident that Sheol is always applied to the body which is here here in misery, or after this life laid 
Hamethim▪ Grave.  in the grave, and appertaineth only to the body. 
ballad. 8. 5. Death and grave.   
It is in Solomon that love is as strong as death, and controversy as cruel as the grave. The Geneva Bible translateth it so. Likewise 
Isaiah 5 14.  Munster & diverse others. Here is death put in the former part of the verse, and the grave in the latter, signifying all one thing in effect▪ 
Here are joined nephes & Sheol▪ and signify the bodies only.  Isaiah prophesieth that there shall so many people die of hunger, and by other kinds of death, as sweat and plague, that the grave must make her wider to receive them: neither doth it appear by the text that these which went to Sheol into their grave, were dampened: Ergo they went not to hell, neither speaketh he here of their souls, but of their bodies, so that Sheol is not hell, but the grave. Pagnine in Racab.  
Isaiah inveighing against Nabucodonoser 
isaiah 14. 9  king of Babylon maketh by a figure called prosopopaeia, & by an hyperbole, the dead to speak, 
Nabucodono ●…er. The dead ●…pake. Sheol the grave. Esay. 14. 9 10. Munster. Sheol ver▪ 11.  the dead to bid him welcome, the dead to triumph over him, and to rejoice at his death and coming. For (saith the text) the grave yieldeth up her dead, even kings, and princes to salute him, and to save that he was come down unto the ground and grave, as they were, and that the worms are with him, and about him.  
This verse doth plainly declare, as Munster translateth, and Geneva Bible: though the said Geneva Bible translateth Sheol Hell, in the 9 verse, without cause.  
That Nabucodonoser was not in 
Nabucodono ●…er.  hell, nor they that saluted him: but in the grave, which the prophet maketh to speak with her dead.  
Where there were worms, there were these, and there was Nabucodonoser, but in Hell there are no material worms, but in the grave, Ergo neither they nor Nabucodonoser were in Hell. 
15 verse. 15. verse▪ Sheol the grave.   
And they say in the 15. verse, that he shall, or rather is brought down to the grave, to the sides of the pit: which words declare, that 
Sheol the grave. 19 which is the house of death. job. 17. 12. ps. 49. 15. job. 30. 23.  Sheol is the grave, and nothing else but a pit or ditch.  
The translators of the greatest Bible, though wresting Sheol before, and in other places are compelled, and as it appeareth, persuaded, to translate it the grave in the 19 ver. or else they must say that his dead ●…arkasse was cast out of Hell, whereas I think, there are no bodies nor shall be till the last day. Besides all this, was it like the Nabucodonoser 
Nabucodonoser was not in hell. Daniel. 4, 31. 32. 33. 34.  was in hell, who was elected, who gave thanks to god with pure affection, praised him with earnest mind, magnified him with voice, honoured him that liveth for ever, whose power is incomprehensible, whose kingdom eternal, whose works are all truth, whose ways are judgement, & who pulleth down the pomp and pride of the presumptuous? I have noted more upon Esay 14. In the same sense Sheol is pu●… 
Sheol the grave. Abacuk 2. 5. Esay 38. 10 17 18. A grave. Sheol joined with nephes, which is there the body▪ Sheol Esay. 28. 15. 18. Esay 57 9, job ●…4 19  in Abacuk 2. verse 5. joined with death, as it is divers times, wher●… I have noted more.  
Rabbi David and Pagnine in Rachab, and Munster calleth it death●… and sepulchre. Ezechias said that he should go to the gates of the gra●… which he called in the 17. & 18. verses the pit of corruption: for saith he, in the grave and death ne man can praise the Lord.  
The grave and death are ioyne●… likewise in 28. of Esay verse 15. and Munster expoundeth them so upon Esay 38. Porta inferorum inquit Zuinglius, est periphrasis morie●…di. 
The gates of death are alone with the gates of hell. Read my notes upon Math. 16 P●…. 107. 16. Wis. 16. 13. Ezech, 31. 15. 17.   
The gates of the grave, which they translate the gates of hell, is a circumlocution of dying, and death. And in like manner Oecolampadius handleth this place of the 38. of Isaiah verse 10.  
By an allegory of beautiful trees. Ezechiel prophesied against Pharao ●…inge of egypt, saying that if the ●…inge of Assiria, was not able to ●…esiste the Babylonians, how much ●…sse he.  
The like sentence is in Isaiah 14. 
Esay▪ 14. 6, 10, 11, 15. 19 The grave Sheol is defined in Ezech. 31. 15, 16, 17, what the grave is. Sheol Psal. 141 8.  where Nabucodonoser was brought ●…o his grave, as here Pharaoh, and the ●…inge of Assur, and the grave is defined in Ezechiel. 31. 14. 15. 16, and 18. to be a pit and place in the earth, where the bodies do sleep.  
And in Ezechiel. 32. 18. 19 21. and in the said 21. verse and in the 27. verse is Sheol, and in the 22. verse 23. 24. 25. 
Sheol the grave These places of Ezechiel prove plainly Sheol to be the grave. Hierem 41. 7. 8. Psal 28, bo●… for Sheol the grave The land of the living.  and 26. is Chebarim graves, and in the 29. and 30. verses is Bor a pit, so that Sheol Cheber and Borachia are all one.  
And in the 2●…. and 26. verses of the said 32. chapter of Ezechiel, he calleth the land of the living, this life: and the grave the Land, and the earth whether they went with their weapons, where the dead sleep, where the bodies rest without senses. And therefore the church●… yard is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Caemete●… rium a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to sleep, because, ●… there do our body's sleep: if the●… sleep, Ergo they must rise.  
Galienus the Emperor, permitted 
Euseb. 7. c. 13. Niceph. 6, c. 12  christians to have churchyards or burying places, in y● yea●… of Christ, 260.  
The grave is called guphar maveth. psal. 22. 16. 30. because that all that come of the earth, shall to the earth return. Gen, 27. Gen. 3. 17. Preache●… 3. 20. a place under the earth. Aba●… done, darkness, and land of oblivion. Psa. 88 12. 13. job. 10. 21. confer a not●… Pro. 9 18.  
I will repeat the words outto 
Hose. 131 4.  Hosee as the Geneva Bible hath translated them, and Pagnine, and Sebastian Munster, a man wh●… hath translated the Bible o●… of the Hebrew into Latin, mos●… 
Sheol. the, grave. The greatest Bible in this one verse translateth Sheol. first the grau●… and then hell. read a note ps. 49. 41.  truly, most plainly, and most effectually, as Martin Bucer did report. I will redeem them from th●… power of the grave: I will deliver them from death: O death, I will be thy death: O grave, I will be thy destruction. Here are joined death & the grave, which Christ did overcome, and destroyed by his resurrection, first in himself, and secondly in all mankind, whose bodies he shall raise in the last day out of their graves. I would (saith God 
Hosee 13. 14.  in Hosee) have delivered you from the violence of the Assyrians, from death, from the grave, if ye had repent. Paul apply it to the resurrection, when this corruptibility shall put on incorruptibility, this mortality immortality. then shall the Lord jesus call up the dead, empty the graves, scour the churchyards, conquer death, raise up our bodies & awake the corpses that do sleep, & raise them to immortality. Paul's 
●…. Cor. 15. 55.  words are these: O death, where is ●…hy sting? o grave, where is thy victory? The old translation hath for the grave, death: & him follow the ordinary 
Read Pagni●… in Cata●….  Lyra, Haymo, Augustinus, justinus. 
Augustinus Tom. 7. lib. 3. de pecca me●…. c. 11. ●…odem Tom. de perfect. justinus. ●…lpon. 14. Sheol death. Ps. 141. 8. 1. cor. 15. Hell.  And Ambrose upon this place, and the. 72. Interpreters have for Sheol 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Paul hath.  
Neither can this place be understanded of hell: for there are souls, and no bodies: there are torments intolerable, in the graves the bodies sleep without pain: neither is there any resurrection of the soul, it never dieth, it never sleepeth, it is not consumed to dust, it waxeth not old, it liveth either in pain with Satan, or in joy with God. There is in this 13. of Hose, verse 13. 
M●… jad sheol.  From the hand of the grave I would redeem them.  
And in Amos God threateneth to punish Idolaters, that if they 
Amos. 9 2. The grave Sheol  hide themselves in dens, dungeons, caves, and the grave, he will find them out, or up a loft in heaven, or as one that climmeth into the high Towers. In the text of Geneva it is, If they shall dig into the 
Hell the grave or earth.  hell. Can a man dig in hell? Are there any mattocks there, any ●…pades, any shovelles, any tools? 
Sheol.  ●…s it not a spiritual place prepared ●…or Souls, and for no diggers? Wherefore here ye may see what Sheol is. Read Pagnine in Catar, 
jonas. 2. 2. Sheol a belly by a meta phor. the same is shacath. jonas 2.  and my note upon the 9 of Amos. jonas being in the belly of the fish, prayeth: he calleth this belly agrave a deep dark dungeon, an obscure den, and full of desolation, neither was it hell: for Hell is not in the fishes belly, but it is a place invisible 
Hell is not the fishes belly.  to us, but to the dampened sensible, terrible, and full of pain; the pain whereof no tongue can express, of the which I have written largely upon Esay 30. 
Math. 12. 40. Luk. 11 24. Hades.   
Christ interpreteth this Sheol to be the heart of the earth, to be Christ's grave, and therefore not Hell, neither was Christ buried in hell?  
Thus much of Sheol out of the Canonical books of the old testament.  
Now let us see what the apocrypha say of Hades, of whose natur●… 
Hades.  and property I have noted somewhat before. 
Toby 13. 2. Hades Sheol.   
In the 13. of Toby it is put fo●… Sheol the grave, which phrase is declared before in the place of Deu●…▪ 32. 39 1. of the Kings 2. verse. 6. in Wisdom 16. v. 11. This word Hades is put for Sheol the grant▪ and can be taken for no other thin●… in the book of Wisdom, where the 
Wisd 2. 1.  wicked say that none returneth fr●… the grave.  
And that it must needs be so understanded, their imaginations declare, where they hold that there is no life to come, no heaven, no he●…, no reward for the just, nor punishment for the unjust: where the old●… translation hath in the 10. of Wisd▪ 
Wisd. 10. 19 Exod. 15. 1●…  How that God drowned the Egyptians, and brought the Israelites 〈◊〉 altitudine inferorum, from the depth and bottom of hell, where they never were: the greek is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, from the bottom of the deep, tha●… is: out of misery, out of egypt, and the red Sea: and so expoundeth Pelican.  
The son of Siracke giveth 
Eccles. 14. v. 12. 16. c. 2●… v, 21 c▪ 51. 5. 6.  counsel, exhorteth all men, provoketh the niggard, and also persuadeth with the liver all to do good while he liveth, for after death, after a man be buried, brought to his long home and to his grave, there is no hope of amendment, no rewards can 
No salvation out of this life  profit, no Pope's pardons, no Peter hence, no indulgeces a paena & culpa 
No trentals.  no masses, no diriges, no obites▪ no Lady psalters, no prayers for them the are dead. They that are in the grave, they that are buried can not praise God, saith Baruck, and that it is 
Baruck. 2. 17.  meaned of the grave, these words declare, which follow in the same seavententh verse: Whose souls are out of their bodies. Of this I have noted more upon the text of the ●… Psalm. 
Baruc. 3. 11. 19.   
The grave in Baruck is Sheol, as appeareth there.  
Thus have I noted all the pla●… of the books called apocrypha, ●… came to my memory, and in 〈◊〉 place Hades, no more than Sheol in 
Hades.  the Canonical books, doth signify Hell, where are the dampn●… souls.  
In the first chapter of Wisdom, where it is said that God created 
Wis. 1. 14.  all things without fault, neither was there any poison, nor hell upon the earth: he meaneth if Adam had not fallen, there should have been no death, nor grave, which he meaneth by Hades. It is for the 
Hades.  grave. Wisdom 2. verse 7. when Hades is taken for Hell in the new 
Hades hell joined with extreme punishment Luk. 16. 23.  Testament, it is always ioyne●… with extreme punishment: without pain it is the grave, with pain●… or torments it is hell.  
As for Sheol, wherein consisteth half of our controversy, and the ignorance whereof hath forged more Hells than ever God created, doth never signify the place of ever lasting punishment, of the which I will speak anon, least that the poisonful tongue should falsely accuse me. Let us come to the new testament: 
Math. 11. 23. Capernaum. Hades read my note a little before upon the place of the 9 of Amos.  And thou Capernaum, which art lifted up unto heaven, shalt be brought down to Hades, to the ground. If ye understand by Capernaum the city with houses, temples, and walls which should be overthrown & cast down for the sins of the people, as Sodom and Gomorrha were, than could it not sink into 
Esay 14 14. 15. Luke 10. 15. Capernaum.  Hell, for there are neither towns, cities, nor villages: if ye understand by Capernaum, the people, neither did they all, as I suppose, go to hell: neither had they all vowed to Baal, neither did their bodies go to hell. Wherefore the phrase meaneth, and enforceth an utter destruction 
Euthy. upon this place▪ Bulling. upon this text.  and desolation of Capernaum. To be lifted up or exalted up to heaven, signifieth to be glorious and puffed up with pride and presumption, and to be brought down to be brought down to Hades is 〈◊〉 be inglorious.  
In the 16. of Matthew Christ saith that the gates of Hades shall not overcome 
Math 16. 18. Hades. The gates of hell they are called the gates of death in Wisd. 16 13. & in P●…. 107. 16. Ps. 9 14. Esay 38. 10.  the Church, shall not utterly destroy the faithful, nor af●… length prevail: for though they ki●… the bodies, they can not touch the souls.  
They do press, but shall not oppress: invade, but not prevail: assault, but not enter: consume the flesh and bones, but not the souls.  
By gates is meaned the tyrants, 
Gates. Metonymia.  and cruel magistrates that sit in judgement, and condemn the Christians and innocentes, who will not deny Christ.  
Such like 2. false judges were those two elders, who accused, and condemned Susanna. 
Susanna. Hades. The gates of Hades are wicked ludges   
The gates of Hades are the gates of death, the false judgements of wicked judges, their malicious charges, their threatening enforcements, and most false sentences, for they condemn the innocent, and 
Ps. 9 14. ps. 69., 13. prou. 22. 22.  justify the malefactors, through ●…ribes they shed the innocent blood through rewards, their eyes are blinded, their minds corrupted, and true judgement perverted: they pronounce death for life, the ●…ope for right, the halter for help, the gallows for delivery, and the grave for grace.  
So are they become the authors of death, murder and of all iniquity  
Such false judges, and terrible tyrants were they that sat in the 
Ps. 69. 1●….  gates, which railed upon David. such they were that condemned the martyrs in queen Mary's days. The jews did give judgement 
Gen. 34. 20. ps. 9 3. ps. 69. 3●…. Hose, 13. 14.  and sat in the gates of the cities And David calleth the gates of death present death, And Ezechias in Isaiah 38. verse. 10. calleth these gates 
Esay. 38 10. Sheol Hades.  the gates of the grave. Thus ye see that the gates of death, and the gates of the grave are all one.  
I know that Origene, and A●… brose, with others, call these ga●… 
These gates are vices.  of death, and of the grave, vices. 〈◊〉 Christ speaketh here of the persec●…tion.  
Of these gates read my discour●… at large upon Math. 16. In the R●…uelatiō, after john had seen a stra●… 
revelat. 1. 18.  vision, he fell down at his feet, this parsonage was Christ, wh●… willed him to be of good ch●…are, an●… not to fear: For (saith he) I am th●… first and the last, and therefore God 
Hades Hades the grave.  And I have the keys of Hades, and of death, & raised myself, and 〈◊〉 myself out of my grave, wherfor●… I was God in so doing, and man, in that I was raised from the dead, and out of my grave.  
And in like manner in the 6. of the Revelation, death goeth before, 
revelat. 6. 8.  and Hades the grave followeth afte●… 
Hades.  immediately.  
The place of the Revelation 20. 
Revelat, 20, 13 14.  maketh death, and the grave Hades to deliver their dead bodies: Wherefore Hades necessarily is here taken 〈◊〉 Sheol the grave. 
Hell.   
Hitherto I have declared out of the new Testament, where Hades ●…s put for death & the grave. Now ●… will describe unto you how that Hades in the 16. of Luke, is placed ●…or Hell, and what Hell is.  
Hades is in no place for hell, but 
Hell defined▪ by the ●…or 〈◊〉 tures. Luke, 16.  〈◊〉 the 16. of Luke, & there it is ioy●…ed with flames and torments, & ●…herfore Geenna, a place prepared ●…or the damned: joined with torments, it is Hell: without them, that ●…aue. Bucer upon Luke. 16. Hell is place full of torments, full of fire, ●…nd extreme punishment without ●…lace: neither can they that be there ascend, or come out. That hell ●…s full of torments, Christ declareth ●…n Luke 16. ver. 23. full of fire, ver. 24. 〈◊〉 of extreme punishment without ●…lace, verse 25. that they can not come out, it is evident of the 26. verse.  
Hell is called Geenna, of Gy, a 
Geenna. Hinnom.  ●…lley, and Hinnom a valley of the children of Hinnom. This Hinn●… possessed this valley which 〈◊〉 before the gate of Jerusalem 〈◊〉 
Tophet,  led Carfit & it was called also 〈◊〉 phet of blowing of trumpets, a●… striking of drums, lest the F●… there's should have had compassi●… of their sons, hearing them 〈◊〉 so pitifully, lament so horribl●… c●…ing so terribly, & die so miserabl●… 
Priests of Baal.  For the priests of Baal like blac●… monks did this sacrifice, drawi●… the children to and fro through t●…●…er, and thinking to do high 〈◊〉 vice, 
Moloch. Munster and Lyra upon 18. Leuit. To this Idol did king Ach●…r and Manasse●… offer their children. 2. Chron, 28. 3. c. 33, 6,  and an acceptable sacrifice 〈◊〉 Moloch which was an Idol of th●… Ammonites.  
This Idol had in him seven chambers, or places. In one to recei●… meal, an other turtles, the third 〈◊〉 sheep, the four the a Ram, the 〈◊〉 a cal●…e, the sixth an ox, the seven the a child.  
Of this Idol read. levit. 18. verse▪ 21. c. 20. 2. Deu. 12. 31. Deu. 18. 10. 3. of Kings. 11. verse▪ 5. 7.  
●…hey builded high places to more 
josias.  ●…och in Tophet. Hier. 7. verse. 31 Hier. 32. verse. 35. Act. 7. verse. 43. ●…sias destroyed Moloch, and made ●…he place Tophet a dung hill, and 〈◊〉 cast car●…on there, and therefore 
Tophet.  Tophet for the filthiness thereof is taken for hell, where there is extreme punishment appointed for the desperate. It is called Geenna 
Geenna. hell.  ●…gnis the hell of fire, or fiery hell, Math. 5. verse. 22. it is called in Math 18. verse. 8. 9 an everlasting fire, in Math. 23. verse. 33, the judgement of hell.  
Hell is a place of extreme darkness, 
Hell.  where there is be wailing, and ●…ashing of teeth, and everlasting ●…er, which is prepared for the devil, and his angels. Math. 25. verse 
Hell,  30. 41.  
Hell is an unquenchable fi●…r, 
Mar. 9 43. 44. 45. 46. Esay▪ 66 ●…4, L●…, 12. 5. Hell. Esay, 30, 33.  where the worm of Conscience doth not only accuse, but also bi●…th, & where the fire shall never cease  
Hell or Tophet is a place prepared from the beginning for th●… King Synacherib, and such othe●… wicked persons, and desperate abjects, 〈◊〉, and large, the burning thereof is ●…yre and much wood: th●… breath of jehova, like a Kyver 〈◊〉 brimstone doth kindle it.  
This definition doth declare tha●… it was created from the beginning and for the wicked, and the matte●… where with they are tormented i●… fire, and wood, the place déep●… and large, of capacity to receive a●… infinite number, and that it shall continue for ever, the breath of Jehovah declareth, which hath non●… end.  
Of this place I have discours●… at large upon the 30. of Esay, whe●… 
Hell.  this matter is fully declared of hell which is the second death, a lake th●… burneth with fire, & boileth with brimstone. Read Revel. 21. 8.  
Thus much out of the scripture directly, with much more, but I s●… die to be brief, and to see what th●… ●…ors say. 
Augustine. Tom 3, de spiritu & anim●… c. 56,   
The torments of hell are perpe●…all terrible terrors, fear without ●…yth, pain without remission, the ●…angman strangling, the hellhounds ●…ourging, the worm gnawing, the ●…onscience accusing, and the fire ●…onsuming, or rather continuing without mercy, end, relaxation, 〈◊〉 ease.  
Hell (saith Augustiws) is called 
August. Tom. 3. de gen. ad lit lib. 12. c. 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Retract. 2. c▪ 24.  ●…the Latin tongue Inferi beneath: & very inferior thing and low thing ●…heauie, and therefore grievous, & ●…ainefull, and therefore the Greek ●…orde signifieth unpleasant I seem ●…ith he, rather to teach that hell is ●…nder the earth, then to show any ●…ason, why it should be believed, ●…saide to be under the earth.  
●…ertullian saith that hell is in the 
Tertul. lib. de a●… Hierom in come▪ in jonan.  ●…arth.  
●…ierome saith that hell is in the ●…iddest of the earth.  
●…rnobius saith that the Gentiles 
Arnob. contra gen●…es. lib. 7.  〈◊〉 believe that Pluto his kingdom 
Arnob. lib. 2. Plato in Phedon ad ax●… 〈◊〉. Ambrose de bono mo●… tis c. 8. Lactan tius 7. c. 7.  was under the earth: and the s●… Ar●…bius 〈◊〉 that Plato 〈◊〉keth mention of Acheron, Styx, 〈◊〉 ●…ytus, and Periphlegeton, which 〈◊〉 flo●…ds i●… hell, where the Souls 〈◊〉 plunged, and buried, and vexed. 〈◊〉 Laetantius saith that Zeno the 〈◊〉 
Two Places.  que appointeth two places, the 〈◊〉 joyful, where the godly are, the●… 
Ephrem lib.  there miserable, where the wick●… are, the one quiet, the other 〈◊〉 
de extremo Iudi●…o c. 4.  quiet, the one pleasant, the oth●… grievous: the one light, the oth●… darkness: in hell there is no 〈◊〉fession of the fault to be received 
No redempti on in h●…ll.  the judges be inexorable, no 〈◊〉 ●…able complaint, or feigned exc●… will serve: there is no repentan●… no return, no salvation, no con●… lation, no redemption, neither an●… hope of better state, or any remission sion of sin or pain. 
Gregory di●… log. 4. c. 24. chrysostom 16. ad Rom. de prae●…s san●…●…orum.   
Gregory saith that some say th●… Hell is in some part of the ear●… chrysostom saith that other ho●… that it is in the valley of Iosap●… ●…hose error he reproveth.  
Paulus Cortesius affirmeth, that 
Cortesius 4. ●…ent. dist. 11.  ●…ome Divines place Hell in centro 〈◊〉, in the midst of the earth, or 〈◊〉 to it Pythagoras in the fiery zone. What manner of fire that is wher●…ith the damned souls are tormē●…, whether it be material or spi●…ituall, or kindled of itself, and so 〈◊〉 from the creation, or con●…inued and forced by some supernatural power, as by some Angel, 〈◊〉 after what sort, and whether it 〈◊〉 always or not, or shall end as Origen said, Cortesi●…s discourseth ●…t of the dunces and Schoolmen, ●…ubtfully, darkly, & curiously, out of Lombarde, Durand, Auicenna, Thomas, Richard Middleton, Peter ●…alud, & such others. But we are as●…red 
Math. 3. 12. Esay 30 33, Math. 22. 13. & 8. 12. & 13. 43. & 25. 30. Math. 5. 22. & 18. 9 & 23. 15. Mark. 9 42. 44. Luk. 12. 5▪ james 3. 6.  that it is inextinguible, & ●…dled ●…y the blast of jehova: there as is darkness without light, gnashing of teeth ●…thout release, weeping without comfort, a burning furnace without cea●…ng, the flame of Geenna inquenchable. Of this Hell I have discoursed upon Esay 30. verse 33. & in my definitions of scripture.  
Hitherto I have manifestl yproved by repeating every place, unless my memory fail me, where Sheol 
Sheol how oft in the scripture.  is found in scripture, & I find that it never signifieth hell, but always the grave, or death, or the earth which are all one in effect, neythe●… doth it signify death in any other respect, but, that the grave commonly 
The grave followeth death.  followeth.  
And that it is that place only where the body's rest, and sleep til●… the last day, and only proper to the bodies, and never to the soul, I have proved by those places of 
Sheol applied ●…o the body.  scripture where it is read, by old Interpreters & new, by the nature and property of the word, by th●… order of the text, by the accustome●… phrase of speaking, & by the natural and german sense. 
Sheol in the bible above 〈◊〉, times.   
And I find it in the Canonical scriptures, about or above 84. times ●…nd in the books called Apocrypha 
Sheol is no●… the state of th●… dead be they good or evil  14. times.  
Neither doth Sheol signify that state ●…f them that die, whether they ●…ée ●…ithfull, and go to Heaven: or unfaithful, and go to Hell, as Bucer ●…riteth upon the 16. of Luke, Fla●…inius upon the 6. Psalm, Zuing●…s upon the 5. of Esay, and Calius ●…pon the Creed: unless they mean of the state of that body. For i●… Sheol signify only the grave, as I have ●…roued, then can it not signify the ●…ate of the blessed, who are in hea●…en: 
〈◊〉  for Sheol is never taken for heaven: neither for the state of the ●…icked, for they are in hell, neither ●…re any buried in hell.  
I would rather that they should ●…ue called Sheol the state both of 
Sheol applied to the body Preacher. 9 Ps, 82, 7 c 3●….  ●…e just, and unjust, as conterning ●…heir burial: and to have meaned ●…hat they both die as concerning the ●…ody, both buried, both should rise ●…aine though turned to dust, and ●…t signifieth Sheol.  
Castalio in his defence of his translation 
Castalio.  of his new Testament against Beza, either of ignorance, 
〈◊〉.  wherewith I am leth to burden such a learned man, or rather of wilfulness, and perti●…acye, which should not be in so modest, corrigible, and reformable a writer, a denieth that Sheol is in any place taken for the grave, which Beza saith, is taken as truly for the grave, as jehova for God▪ which is as much to say▪ as that Sheol doth always signify the grave: for jehova is only proper to the Trinity, and to no other 
jehova.  thing.  
And as Beza affirmeth tha●… Sheol is as properly the grave, a●… jehova is God: so say I, that Nephes is as proper to the body, and thos●… 
Nephes.  parts of man that are mortal, a●… Nishama or Ruac is for the immortal 
Nishama. Ruac. Esay. 14. 19 Sheol.  Soul, as I prove a little hereafter.  
If that Sheol in this 14. of Esay●… be taken as well for the state of them, as Castalio noteth, that are unburied, as for them that are buried, notwithstanding he must needs con●…es that Sheol is the state of the body, which is dead, whether it be buried, or unburied: but the body descendeth not into Hell, Ergo by Castalio his own Argument, Sheol is not taken for hell.  
Neither doth the King of Babylon 
Beza in his an swear to Castalio.  in t●…e 14. chapter of Isaiah and the 19 verse lack all manner of burial, or to be cast out without any grave, as Castalio meaneth, but that he was not buried with the Kings: for the text ●…aith in the 13. verse, that he was thrown into his grave, into 
burial.  Sheol & in the 17. verse, that he was cast out of his grave. Whereby it may be understanded of Nabucodonoser.  
For as Oecolampadius no●…eth, all the time, which some ●…ye was seven years, his son Euilmerodach was King, and 
Read my note upon D●…n 4  led.  
When Nabucodonoser was t●… stored, he laid his son in prison and when the father was dead, 〈◊〉 son durst not for fear take vp●… him to be King, till that he might●… be assured that his father was dead, and for that cause made his fathe●… body to be digged up.  
And that I suppose is the meaning of the Prophet: unless that ye will understand it of Balthasar, o●… whom I have noted somewhat upon Daniel 5.  
If Sheol were taken for Hell, than was his body in hell, which is an absurdity to say, for there are 〈◊〉 bodies, and the text saith, that he was digged out of Sheol. But who can dig into hell? if you will 
Then was it 〈◊〉 grave.  wilfully affirm that Christ did descend into hell, and father that fable upon the creed, though it was not intruded at the first, neither is it expedient: for there are twelve Articles beside, and it is against the 
12▪ article●…  ●…alogy of our faith, it engendereth many inconveniences, many absurd opinions, frivolous fables, and fantastical visions, notwithstanding, the phrase of the Hebrew and Greek, and also of the Latin shall easily refel your erroneous opinions, and long custom, the author of error. 
Hades how this erro rose.   
The septuaginta interpreters did for the most part translate Sheol, by Hades, which they were assured ●…id signify the grave, and the circumstances thereof.  
Afterward certain doctors ignorant in the Hebrew tongue, and phā●…sying the fables of Plato & of Latin poets turned Hades, infernum or inferos or orcum, and the English, hell.  
Whereof arose this pernicious ●…eresy of Christ's descending into hell.  
Notwithstanding I am able to prove out of Homer, Sophocles, 〈◊〉 ripid. Virg. Ovid, & others, y● Had●… signifieth in them, as well the gra●… as it doth hell. And the same is commonly 
Sheol.  used of Ecclesiastical writers for the grave, and death. For where Helias prayed to God, that ●… widows son of Sarophtha might be restored to life, it is in Prodromus 
Cyrus' Theorus Prodro mus wrote in greek verses the sum of every chapter which I tran slated into La tin. Act. 9 40.  〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: there he calleth Hades death: which others would translate hell, against the mind 〈◊〉 Prodromus, against the prayer o●… Helias, & against the words of th●… scripture.  
The same Prodromus uttereth in plainer words, calling it the gates of death, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for Tabytha was dead, which Christ 
Math. 16. 18.  calleth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  
And the same Prodromus so termeth the death of Christ, from whence he rose, writing upon the 
1. of the kings 17. 21  last of matthew, and a little before he calleth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a tomb which he termeth here the gates of Hadou, 〈◊〉 gates of death. Nonnus in his ●…raphrase upon john: where Christ 
Nonnus, john 2 19 Dissolve the temple  〈◊〉 that he would dissolve the temple, meaning his body, & raise it up the third day: he useth Borethron & Hades, where Christ spoke only of 
Hades. Sibyl callethit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. As Lossius doth upon Act. 2.  his resurrection. For he saith that he would raise his own body out of Hades, out of his grave, which place manifestly declareth that he raised his body out of the grave, & not out of ●…ell. For no man that is well in his wites, will say that his body was in hell. Wherefore Hades signifieth the grave; and not hell, as it may do in the Crede, where as it is in the 〈◊〉. of john, that Lazarus was like to 
jaho. 11▪ 4. Lazarus  ●…ye, or at the point to die, Nonnus hath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 where Hades is taken fo●… death, or for his grave. & by 
Hides  an other name the same Nonnus calleth it Lazarus tomb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but there are no tombs in hell. He calleth i●… Borethron and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all which Nonnus flatly call▪ calleth death, and the grave fr●… the which Christ delivered 〈◊〉 raised. Lazarus. read Nonnus diligently.  
Where Sibyl writeth that Adam●… 
Sybyl. Lib. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Hades the earth so is She ol. Esay 57 9 Pluto his house. Act. 2. Sybil. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  his children died, she saith y● the●… descended into Hades, calling it th●… earth where they were buried. 〈◊〉 that place where Christ was buried, she calleth the house of Pluto. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And therefore i●… the 2. of the Acts, Christ is said t●… have been 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 where is understand 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, that he was in the house 〈◊〉 Pluto, meaning his grave.  
If ye would follow your own fantasy, ye can not faith that Christ was in hell, but in the house of 
* Unto whom was given the dominion of the earth as the Poet's fable, Sybil. lib. 2.  Pluto, for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is always with an accusative case either expressed or understanded.  
Neither signifieth Hades among●… the Greeks any thing else properly then Pluto for when the division was made among the three children of Saturn, jupiter was king in the East, Neptune over the Isles, & Pluto in the west. The poets and Grecians who filled the world full of fables, (O Graecia mendax) assigned heaven to jupiter, the sea to Neptune, the earth to Pluto, where●…ore he is said to be the king of the ●…arth Homer Iliads, read Cic. 2. de natura deor. Lact. 1. c, 11. pluto hath his name of riches for that out of the earth proceedeth gold, silver, corn ●…nd all other riches.  
●…nd as all things come out of the ●…arth, so all things fall to the earth 
Pluto. Plato in craty●…o cic. 2. de nat. Phurnutus. Hades the earth. so is Sheol. Esay. 57 9 Homer. Ilia, Hades is Pluto.  men our bodies also, as I have no ●…ed before.  
Now it is evident that Hades is ●…he house of Pluto, which is the earth ●…d graves. The which Pluto is ●…yde to have dominion over the ●…ad.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hades which 〈◊〉 translate hell hath dominion 〈◊〉 the dead. where are the dead even by Hom●… are they not in their graves? Erg●… 
Hades the  the graves have dominion over t●… bodies till the last day. At the la●… 
Sybil. lib. ●…. avernus Strab. 5.  day the fire is said to burn Hades.  
Shall hell be burned, or not rath●… the earth? which the same Sibyl sa●… shall yield the dead bodies, an●… calleth the earth Hades.  
avernus is a lake in Campania, 〈◊〉 high trees growing about it 〈◊〉 thick, that as the inhabitants r●… port the filthy savour killed th●… birds flynig over: and therefore 〈◊〉 is taken for hell among the poet●… 
Cim●…merii in Italy Strab. 5▪ Ho●…er. odi●…  and dedicated to Pluto.  
There are Cimerii, that dwell i●… such dark dungeons, that they ca●… neither see the sun rise nor set, 〈◊〉 by them the Poets imagine tha●… 
Styx.  there is away to hell. Styx is a pestilent puddle in Arcadia, and poisoneth all living creatures that 〈◊〉 of it, and therefore t●…en among the poets for a lake of hell. Phlegeton is also a burning lake, 
Strab. 5. Phle geton.  ●…id taken for a lake in hell. All ●…hese as Strabo saith, are fables. and 
Acheron.  Acheron and Aechrusia▪ are rivers ●…n Campania, and taken for hell. 
Tartarus Strab. 3.   
Tartarus is the lowest part of the ●…arth, and of the fabulus poets taken for hell, a tarassein, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a turbando, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 frigore 〈◊〉: read Beza upon 2. Petr. 
Sheol defined  ●…. verse 4.  
Let us omit profane writers, and 
Sheol the grave job. 30. 23.  return to the scripture what Sheol ●…s. It is evident in the 30. of job, where the grave is defined and des●…ribed 
Sheol defined Lecolcai, To every mortal creature. Munster upon job. 30. 33.  in other words. I know, saith job, that thou wilt turn me to death, an house of witness to every living creature. job, calleth death an house of witness, so saith ovid.  

Tendimus huc omnes, haec est domus vl●…ima cunctis,  
Se rius aut citius sedem proper●…mus ad v●…am▪   

To the earth we come both great and small, an house for every wight,  
Betimes or late thither we hast, 
For m●…gned is a place appointed where all the dead are gathe red even the grave and earth. job. 30. 23. the earth. the grave job. 33. 18.  a place for us by right.   
And the Chalde paraphrast calle●… it the house of the grave, because the grave is as ●…n house to every mortal man: and therefore the. 7●… Interpreters cal●… the earth an hous●… to every mortal thing. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 In the ●…8. verse 〈◊〉 the 33. chapter of job, Elihu saith, 〈◊〉 God useth many means to with draw men from sin and from death, and the grave. where Nephes 
Nephes.  is joined with Shacath, as the same Nephes is with Sheol in the. 16, Ps. and in the latter end of the vers●… where Sheol is in the fore end is shacath 
Shacath pro per to the body Shacath.  put, which is the grave, because that the bodies do corrupt in the grave, so is Nephes joined with Shacath in Ps. 107. verse 20. to declare that they are both proper 
Sheol & Nephes proper to the body.  to the body, and neither to the soul I mean neither Nephes▪ neither Sheol, neither shacath, which is the same that Sheol is. And to this ef●…ct, that shacath is the grave, the ●…2. Interpreters have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ●…eath. And a little after in the 20. 
job. 33. 22.  ●…rse, where Elihu saith, that man ●…aweth near to the grave, and his 
The english bibles.  〈◊〉 to the dead. The English By●…les have, The soul draweth to ●…e grave, and life to the buriers. ●…hat a translation is this to say, ●…at a man's soul draweth to the ●…aue? do our Souls go to the ●…aue? can a Soul corrupt? do not 〈◊〉 that go to the grave putrefy? why ●…ould they translate the text thus: The man draweth to the grave ●…ard? so we say in English, so doth ●…e Hebrew word Nephes signify, 〈◊〉 as the 72. interpreters have to ●…ath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. neither do I as●…nt to the English translations who translate me m●…t him to be bu●…ers, 
To the dead mortuis. read a note job. 33▪ 22.  nor to Munster, who hath to ●…yers, or murderers interfectori●…us, but to the dead, for the which ●…ebrue word the Greek translation hath, but his life 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: whereby ye may understand that the Greeks meaned the grave by 
Hades.  Hades. In the 28, and 30, verses of 
job. 33. 28. 30. Shacath.  the same 33. chapter of job, Shacath 
Ezech. 31. 32 33. Ezech. 31. verse 14. 15, 16, 17, 18. Ezech. 32. verse 18. 21, 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28, 29.  is read which the Greeks translate both corruption, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 also death●… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. I decla●… a little after exactly, how that Sheol is called by other name's death, and the neither parts of the earth; and 〈◊〉 pit.  
Now I will prove by the same 
Nephes is ne ●…er the in mortal soul  order out of the scriptures, that the other word called Nephes is never applied to the immortal soul in the Hebrew Bible. Which if I can prove, it must needs follow that the Soul of Christ did never go●… to hell▪ for the part of Christ which they say descended into hell, is Nephes 
Christ descended not into hell.  in the 16▪ psal. of David, which is the body of Christ, as I shall prove piainlye in their objection. And it is a mere absurdity to affirm that the dead body did de●… scend into hell, or any where else, saving only into the grave.  
Nephes which the Greeks have 
Nephes. E●…ymology.  translated 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and the La●… nests animam, and the English, the soul: hath his name in Hebrew, Chal●…ée Greek, and Latin, of breathing, because that it cooleth, and refresheth with respiring, and breathing Nephes signifieth as much as ●…nima, & tam late patet.  
Nephes is that breathing substance, 
The definiti●… of Nephes.  sensitive, and lively power, and natural motion, whereby every living ●…reature is nourished, and moved▪ And this is of three sorts.  
The first is vegetative, and common 
1. Vegetative.  to herbs; and 
* & the earth is the cause of them. Esa. 10. 18.  trees: notwithstanding other l●…uing creatures do grow, and are nourished.  
The second is sensitive, which 
2. Sensitive.  is common with beasts, and men: 
3. Concupis●…ble.  ●…or they feel, see, hear, smell, touch, taste: & also they both have affections motions, and other per●…rbatiōs: 〈◊〉 they 〈◊〉; and phantasy●…▪ as men do, they dream, they sleep, they wake, they sorrow, joy, for see, 
Aristotle's in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ●…e animo.  provide, desire, will, receive profitable things, and refuse the contrary▪ they love, hate, remember, they want only the immortal soul. Where Aristotle seemeth to say, that 
Psyche. Corruptible.  Psyche, and the parts thereof, are corruptible and mortal, and dy●… with the body, it is so: but the soul he affirmeth 
Aristot.  to come from God, and to be immortal.  
Aristotle will not have the immortal soul to be any of the three before. Nephes may s●…me to some to be taken for the immortal soul in the 17. of Levi. in the 10. verse. against him that eateth blood, saith God, I will turn my face. Nephes I translate Him, or that man, as Imanuel doth. Leu. 17. 11. the life of the flesh is in the blood. Life in Hebrew is Nephes, for the life is sustained by blood, ●… not the immortal soul.  
I have appointed the blood to be an expiation and purgation, for 〈◊〉, even for your sins: for it is ●…his blood that purgeth you. Nephes I translate you, for so it signi●…eth here. Darash nephes to care for 〈◊〉 man's life. Ps. 142. as in many other places. The whole 16. chap. of ●…eu. declareth this sacrifice of ex●…iation, and purgation by blood: ●…ut it could not take away sin, ●…ut in them only, who by faith con●…eiued, and represented thereby the ●…loud of Christ: their sacrifice, cere●…onies, figures & shadows, figured Christ, confer Heb. 8. 9 10. neither ●…ould the blood of bulls or goats, ●…ke away sin, Heb 10. 4. 11.  
This Nephes consisteth in senses, 
Genesis 1. ver. 20. 21. 24. 30. Nephes a living creature.  ●…ouing, and in affections, and pro●…er to the body, and dieth with the ●…odye. Wherefore in the first of Ge●…esis, it is taken four times for a ●…ature that hath life, and hath ●…aia joined with it, which signifith the same. Wherefore oftentimes 
NePhes joined with 〈◊〉 is any living creature.  〈◊〉 alone, it is a coarse, a dead body, and the dead, joined with Caiia, it is a living creature.  
Nephes is proper to the body, and to th●…se parts of man, which rise with the body, and die with the body: notwithstanding I think, that 
Nephes no part of the in mortal soul.  it is no part of the immortal soul: neither can it be mortal, that is immortal, as I shall prove in Neshama, after that I have done with Nephes.  
Nephes consisteth in blood, breath, 
Nephes caiia. Wherein Nephes consists.  life, vital spirit, senses, and in the whole mortal substance of any lively and corruptible creatures.  
And therefore such living creatures have their names of Nephes, and therefore are called in latin anu mantes, or animalia, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, of this natural life given to them in their first 
The life. Nephes is the blood.  creation and generation. Nephes is the blood, and is so defined Leuit. 17. 11. 4. The life of every living creature is the blood. Wherefore this Nephes is mortal.  
Man likewise is written to have this life Nephes. Genes. 2. verse 7. 
Gen 2. 7.   
And it is the life of other living creatures. Gen. 2. verse 19 it is taken for the life, which consisteth in the blood. Gen. 9 verse 4. Leu. 17. verse 14. My life, saith Abraham, may be preserved by thee O Sara, where Nephes is. Genes. 12. verse 13.  
The King of Sodom, desired of Abraham to have the persons which he had rescued. Gen. 14. verse 21. the men which were taken prisoners. 
Nephes a ma●… Gnacus be A dam Nephes he that shed death a man's blood. Pro. 28. 17.   
And so doth the 72. Interpreters translate Naphshim 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉▪ Leu. 2. v. 1. & 4. v. 2. & 20. v. 5. 2. Sam. 14. Leu. 23. v. 30. & 26. verse 15. Nom. 9 v. 13. & 19 v. 20. Ezec. 18. v. 20. Pro. 10. v. 3. c. 11. v. 25. c. 12. v. 19 c. 14. v. 25. Nephes for a slothful man. pro. 16. v. 26. c. 25. v. 25. c. 27. v. 7. Nom. 31. v. 28. Ezech 18. v. 5. 20. 27. 
Nephes a body with sens●…▪ Psal▪ 35 4. 7▪ ●… 17.  Nephes a body, with senses, blood, and other his properties. Leu. 16. verse 29. 31. to humble a man's body 
●…ay. 53. 10.  with fasting. Leviticus 23. verse 27. 29. 30. 32. Esay. 58. verse 5. 10. Eze. chiel 18. verse 4. Psalm. 30. verse 3. Psal. 35. verse 13. and 49. verse 16. & 69. verse 13. and 86. verse. 12. and 66. verse 9  
Thou hast delivered my body from 
Nephes a man 1. Sam. 22. 23. Lanary nephes bevy or ●…ad. Prou. 31. 6.  the grave. Nephes from Sheol. Psal. 30. verse 3. Psalm 88 verse 3. & 94 verse 17. and 105. verse 19 where joseph's body was pinched with the stocks, and fetters, psal. 106. ver. 16▪ Psal. 107. verse 9 Esay 58. 5▪ & 58. verse 10. Hie●…. 4. verse 10. 31. & Esay 53. verse 9 10. Ezechiel. 16. verse 5. Preach. 2. verse 24. Nephes 
Nephes a man self job. 10. 1. Prou. 29. 24. Prou. 25 25. Pro 27 7.  is in all these places, for a man that liveth, as ye may read in these places alleged, if you confer them with judgement, and in Psal. 116. verse 7. where David willeth himself to return to rest, after that he 
Gnatsath nephes a man's own counsel Piou 27. ●…. prou. 29. 10.  had received benefits of jehova, who had delivered him from the tyranny of Absalon, or of Saul.  
Neither is Nephes here the immortal soul, which can not die, 
Hanephes' servants cat tell and persons.  but the body, which is subject to death.  
Abraham went out of his country, with all his servants and cattle, and such as he had persuaded to his Religion, which he calleth Hanephes, Leuit. 27. verse 2. 
Nephes a ser u. 〈◊〉.  Nomb. 15. verse 28. 30 Leu. 20. ●…e. 6. and 22. verse 6. 10. for a servant Prou. 28. verse 17. Bagnal Nephes 
Nephes a man ●…lfe Pro. ●…9. ●… job. 7. 15 〈◊〉. 16. 4. Pro. 〈◊〉. 4. Pro▪ 19 2. 8. 1●…. 16. pro. 〈◊〉 10. 23. pro. 22. 23 2●…. Nephes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  a cormorant, a greedy gl●…tton▪ Pro. 23. verse 2. Nephes a man's▪ sel●…e Abacuc. 2. verse 4. give me the men saith the King of Sodom in greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  
Here you may well perceive y● Nephes is a word so large▪ that it signifieth servants and 〈◊〉, as well▪ as free men, ●…attell, and of her living creatures▪ Fo●… it is nothing else b●…t the life, ●…ses, moving, appetite, and 〈◊〉.  
They are dead ●…th GOD to 
Exo●…▪ 4 20. 〈◊〉 ●…▪ 〈◊〉.  Moses that sought thy life, that went about to kill thee. Naphsheca. and the said phrase is uttered plainly in 
〈…〉  other words, meaning the same thing, in the 24. verse of the same chapter, where God would have killed Moses.  
Neplies the life of a beast, Prou. 12. ver. 10. Chaneth●… bat san●… napshi: 
〈…〉  I afflicted my body with abstinence. Psal. 35. verse 13. here is Nephes the body. Nephes is the whole man 
〈…〉  with senses, will, affections, industry, endeavour, reason, memory, intelligence, heart, mind, breast, breath, blood, vital spirit, and other faculties. Psal. 71. ver. 23. Gomel naph●… sho: he doth good to himself. Pro. 11. vers. 17. His breath kindleth the 
Nephes for a br●…ath.  coals, and causeth them to burn. He meaneth it of the breath of Leviathan. job. 41. 12.  
Nephes baraca a liberal person. Pro. 11. 25. A good man regardeth the life of his beast, jadag nephes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. pr. 12. 10. Shamar nephes is to lay in wait for a man's life to kill 
Shamar Nephes ashith gna●…soth benaphshi. I devise with myself, I take counsel of myself, I. celebrate an●… consult.  him. Psalm. 71. verse 10. shamar nephes to regard a man's life. Pro. 22. verse. 5. job 30. 16. shaphac ne phes is to ●…oure out a man's affection to utter his grief. Psalm. 24. verse. 4 1. Sam. verse. 15. Lament. 2. verse 11. nasha nephes is to swear psal. 24. vers. 4. nasha nephes is also 
Psal. 13. 2●…  to lift up a man's affection, hart●…, & 
Nephes an affection love good will, heart.  mind, Psal. 25. ver. 1. Psal. 86. verse 4. Tsaphan nephes to lay in wait for a man's life. Pro. 1. 18. Sichem loved Dina. va Tibbachi Naphsho. 
Nephes Psal 63. 8●…  mine heart, mine affection, my love was fixed upon her. So did david ●…leue unto God by a fervent lou●…, a constant affection, and with all his heart, 1. of the Kings. 18. verse 1. Esay 58. verse. 10. job. 25. verse 12. job. 16. verse. 18. Nephes Calilim. The life, the blood of them that are killed, cry for a vengeance as Abel's blood did. Gen. 4. 10. Isaiah 26. 21. Habacuc. 2. 11. 12.  
But I would rather call Nephes the body and the whole man. For they being wounded, and at the point of death by tyrants, cry out for vengeance, and of their injury.  
Cim nephes to take away a m●… life. ps, 56. ver. 7. Bacash nephes is the same. Ex. 4. ver. 19 Mat. 2. vers. 20. ps. 70. ver. 3. Hashein nephes bacaia is, to preserve a man a live. psal. 66. verse. 9 for life. psal. 66. ve. 15. shamar nephes is, to watch and lay wait for a man's life. psal. 71. ve. 10. 
Nephes the life Gen 35. 18. Gen 44. 30. twice.   
Nephes for the life Gen. 35. verse 18. The life of jacob dependeth of the child's life. Gene. 44. vers. 30. Exo. 4. ver. 19 josu. 2 ver. 13. job. 2●… vers. 8. judg. 12. vers. 3. Esa. 53. vers. 10. 11. 12. hier. 19 ver. 9 cap. 21. vers. 
Nephes the mind har●… & inward parts pro. 16. 24. Pro. 19 18. pro. 23. 6. pro. 25. 12.  9 7. cap. 22. ver. 25. psa. 35. verse. 3. 12. proverbs. 13. verse. 8. 1. Sam. 25 verse 26. 29, chap. 26. verse 21. 2. Samuel. 1. vers. 9 2. Samuel. 14. vers. 7. for life. 2. Samuel. 19 ver. 5. three times. 1. of the kings. 17. verse. 22. 23. Chap. 19 vers. 2. 3. 4. 2. of the kings. 1. vers. 13. Leviticus 2. Eze▪ 16 vers. 5. Ezech. 18. ver. 5. 27. Ester. 7. ver. 3. job. 2. ver. 4. 6. job. 6. vers. II. job. 12. ver. 10. cap. 13. ver. 13. cap. 27. ver. 2. 8. job. 33. ver. 18. 20. 28. 30. psal. 7. ver. 2. 5. psal. 22. vers. 21. 33. psal. 31. vers. 8. psa. 40. vers. 20. psal. 59 ver. 3. psal. 69. verse 1. psal. 70. vers. 2. psal. 94. verse 21. psalm 97. verse 11. psalm. 116. verse 5. 8. psalm 131. verse 4. psalm 139. verse. 13. psalm. 142. verse 10. psal. 143. verse 3. 6. 10. 13. pro. 1 ver. 13 cap. 6. ve. 26. cap. 8. ver. 36. cap. 10. vers. 2. 3. Cap. 15. vers. 40. cap. 18. verse 7. Cap. 19 verse 2. 16. Cap. 2●… verse. 2. Cap. 22. verse 5. 23. 25. cap. 24. verse 12. cap. 29. verse 10. Esay 43. verse 4. Leviticus 26. ve. 3. 11. 
Nephes fo●… God pro. 6. 16.  God abhorreth the Israelites for they I idolitry. Esay 1. ve. 14. I hate and abhor your sacrifices. psal 24. ve. 4. he that hath not taken the name of God in vain, he that taketh not in vain, saith the lord, my name. jere. 51. verse 14. Amo●… 6. verse. 8. Naphshi, and therefore in the margin Munster putteth 
Nephes a name. Nephes braca a liberal person. Prou. 11. 25. Nephes an affection or delight.  Naphshi, & in the text Naphshi his name. read pagnine in Nephes, Flamminius and other conjecture unfeignedly. Hierem. 1. verse. 14. It is Christ, saith God, in whom I take pleasure, in whom is my delight. Isaiah 24. verse. 1. Math. 12. verse. 18. There is Naphshi, in 
Nephes an appetite or lust. job 38. 59 Ps. 41. 3. job 33. 20 Ps. 49. 19  whom I have pleasure, here is Nephes put for God the father.  
Our lust or appetite is not to this Manna, we abhor it, we have nothing else. Number. 11. verse. 6. The same is in Numbers. 21. verse. 5. Ezech. 16. verse. 27. psalm. 10. ver. 3. Psalm. 27. verse 12. Psalm. 49. verse. 19 Psalm. 107. verse 9 18. 
Prou. 13. 4. twice for lust  prou. 6. verse 30. cap. 13, ver. 4. twice verse. 25. cap. 23. verse. 2. chapter. 
Nephes for tyranny Ps. 41. 3  27. verse. 12. 7. preacher 6▪ verse. 3. 7. 9 Deuteronomium. 23. verse. 24. Hier. 31. verse 12. Esa. 29. ver. 8. 16. Esa. 58. verse 11. Hieremias 2. verse 24. Micheas 7. verse 1. And in Exodus 
Nephes bo ged●…m false dealers. Prou. 13. 2.  15. vers. 9 I will, saith pharaoh, fulfil my lust, my desire, and mine affection, in spoiling these runnegats the hebrews. job. 39 verse 1. Habacuc. 2. verse. 5. job. 33. verse 22.  
Vaticrab jashacath naphsho, his soul saith the Geneva bible, draweth to 
Nephes shamar, to put to a man's will endeavour. diligence affection. Ps. 34. 3.  the grave. The soul can not be buried. Therefore thus translate it, The man draweth toward corruption. Nephes shamar, is to take heed, to beware, to be diligent, Dare operam, to put to a man's good will, Deut. 4. verse. 9 92. cap. 6. verse. 5. Math. 22. verse. 37. Mark 12. verse 27. Luke. 10. verse 27. psal. 19 verse 9  
Nephes and Sheol are so proper to the body, that liveth and dieth, that they are very oft joined together, to declare the mortality of mankind. God, saith David, psalm 49. verse 15. shall deliver my life, or me 
Ps. 49. 15▪ Nephes and Sheol joined together.  myself, from the power of the grave: which other translate my soul from the power of hell or of the grave. The same phrase & words are in psa. 86. ver. 13. psa. 16. verse 10. pro. 23. vers. 14. Nephes which they translate the soul is joined with silence, which signifieth the grave. 
Nephes. a man's self job. 32. 2▪ job. 33. 18. job. 33. 22, 28. Ps▪ 3. 2 Gen. 19 20.  psa. 94. vers. 17. and the life joined with sheol. psalm 88 vers. 3. Casau nephes, to lack a man's pleasure preacher 4. ver. 8.  
Nephes a man's self, a man himself. Deu. 4. verse 15. Nom. 30. ver. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9 10. 11. 14. job. 6. vers. 7 job. 7. verse 15. cap. 9 ver. 21. psal. 3. ver. 2. psa. 6. ver. 3. 4. psa. 11. vers. 1. psa. 18. ver. 12. 14. psa. 33. ve. 18. 19 psa. 34.▪ ver. 22. psa. 35. ver. 3. 10 14. 16. 20. 28. psa. 38. vers. 12. psal. 42. ver. 1. 2. 4. 6. 8. 16. psa. 43. verse 5. psa. 57 ver. 1. 5. 8. psa. 62. vers. 1. psa. 63, ver. 2. psa. 66. ver. 7. psa. 69. ver. 22. psa. 71. ver. 11. 25. psal. 77. vers. 3. psa. 88 ver. 15. psa. 94. vers. 19 psa. 103. ver. 1. 2. 5. psa. 104. ve. 1. psa. 119. vers. 20. 26. 29. 82. 110. 178. psa. 120. vers. 2. 5. psalm 123. ver. 5. psalm 124. verse. 4. 7. psal. 131. vers. 3. Esay 15. ver. 4. Esa. 49. ●…erse 7. Esay 55. verse. 2. 3. Hie. 37. verse. 9 Lament. 1. verse 11. 16. cap. 3. verse 20. 24. 25. 58. Ezechiel 3. verse 21. Ezechiel 4. verse 14. ●…osee. 4. verse. 8. proverb. 3. verse ●…2. cap. 6. vers. 32. cap. 11. verse. 17. ●…rouerb. 18. verse 7. cap. 17. cap. 19 verse 18. preacher 7. verse 30. Bal. ●…. verse 6. chapter. 3. verse 1. 2. 3. 4 
Nephes his self Esay 5. 14  ●…hapter 6. verse 11. josua 23. verse ●…1. There died so many of surfeits drunkenness, that the grave sheol ●…as said to make herself wider. ●…ephes. Esay 5. verse 14. Habacuc 
Nephes the mind, heart, or affection Ps. 25. 1. Ps. 86. 4.  ●…ve. 5. Pagnine in Nephes, She●…, and Racab. Chimus in psalm. 4. ●…onas 4. verse 8. Eze. 13. verse. 18. 9 20. Nephes for the vexation of ●…ind. Deutrono. 28. verse 65. The ●…4. verse, and 66 expoundeth it of ●…e greise and pains which they all. sustain 2, of the Kings 4. 
All inward powers job▪ 21, 23.  ●…rse 27. job. 7. verse 11. chap. 10 ●…rse 1. psalm 13. verse 2▪ psalm 24. verse 4. psalm. 25. verse 1. psal●… 
All inward pours. job. 21. 23.  107. verse 26. psalm. 146. verse 1●… prou. 14. verse 10. cap. 16. verse 24▪ chapter 21. verse 10. chapter 24. ver▪ 14. chapter 25. verse 10▪ chapter. 2●… verse 9 chapter 28. verse 25. Isaiah 26. verse 8. 9 Lo Nephes ●…adag 〈◊〉 to be guilty. job. 9 verse 21. Racab▪ Nephes of a broad or shout stoma●… and courage, or arrogant and proud, prou. 23. verse. 26. Nephes a tablet▪ 
Nephes a ta blet Esay 3. 20  Esay. 3. verse. 20. because that▪ a tablet is much desired & so is Nephes put for a desire, Chimus saith so, or rather as Rabbi Abraham noteth, because there, I mean in the heart is the life, and therefore they used to hang their tablets there.  
Nephes is a body without life, ●… coars, a dead body without senses, 
Nephes Ps. 16. 10. a coarse or dead body.  and feeling. psalm 16. verse 10. Leu. 19 verse. 28. Leu. 21. verse. 1. 11. Leu. 22. verse 4. Nomb. 5. vers. ●… Nomb. 9 verse. 10. Nomb. 19 ver. i●… 13. Act. 2. ver. 31. Act. 13. ver. 35. Ezech▪ 16. ver. 5▪ where Esay prophecteth ●… 
〈◊〉. 53 12  the death of Christ, he saitha, that he gave his body to death, Naphshi, which they translate the Soul. But his Soul could not die.  
And Virgil in the burial of Polidorus 
Aeniead ●…. Psal. 97▪ 10▪ 〈◊〉 72. 13. Hier. ●…. 19 & 28. 6. jos. 2, 24. Ps. 33. 19 Pro. 22. 23. Nephes for 〈◊〉 berality.  useth anima for the dead body in these words: animamque sepulchro condimus: and Lactantius in Phoenix used anima for the body.  
Nephes for liberality. If thou show thyself liberal to the needy. Esa. 58. verse 10.  
The Bible printed at Geneva translateth it thus: If thou pourest out thy soul to the hungry, & refresh the troubled soul, the shall the light spring out in darkness.  
The Bible read in the church hath thus: If thou hast compassion upon the hungry, etc. Here is Nephes taken for liberality, for a liberal mind, and a willing affection▪ and compassion towards the poor. They should have translated it thus: If thou pourest out thy liberality▪ upon the poor, and refreshest the 
Nephes for a person. Esay 58, 10.  troubled person, then shall thy ligh●… spring out in darkness.  
Thus far have I declared out of the canonical books of the old Testament, what Nephes is, and 〈◊〉 
What nephes is properly.  of those places, where it is found●… and I do not find it for the immo●… tall soul in any place, but alwaye●… applied to the body, which dieth 〈◊〉 man, who is consumed by age, sickness, or other means: or to the breath which doth expire, or blood, tha●… is shed, or the senses that shall pe●…. ●…he▪ or to certain motions of the mind or affections, which die with th●… body, or servants, persons, or 〈◊〉 a coarse, and dead body, so beasts, which are all mortal, or to God him▪ self, who hath no soul, & therefore doth signify God, for that he is the 
Nephes applied to God.  giver of life, breath, and being, t●… all creatures: neither hath God a●… immortal soul, for that is a part 
The immor tall soul,  of man, inspired by God, about the 6. month after the conception, a●… I have declared in my Latin book ●…e animo.  
Neither is Psyche taken for the immortal soul, in the books cal●…d Apocrypha, saving, as I remē●…er, in the 3. of Wisdom, verse 1. Notwithstanding the Greeks take ●… divers times for the immortal ●…ul: as Plato in Phedone and Axia●…. 
Aristotle de ortu animalium & de animo▪ 3 c. 5.  But Aristotle taketh it for that ●…rt of man that dieth, & the immor tall soul he calleth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉▪ animae, which ●…ey translate souls, are the bodies the 41. verse of Esdras 4.  
●…n the new testament it is for the 
Psyche the life Math▪ 6. 1●… twice job, 36, 14.  ●…e: as Math. 2. verse▪ 20. Exod. 4. 20. They are dead that sought 〈◊〉 life of the child. Math. 6. ver. 15. ●…ke 12. ver. 22. Mat. 10. vers 39 find a man's life, is to save it. read ●…ath. 16. verse 25. of that phrase. ●…rse 26. Mark. 8. ver. 35. 36. 37. 〈◊〉. 9 vers 24. 25. cap. 17. verse 33. ●…n 12. verse 25. in which places ●… phrase above mentioned is truly ●…pounded. Math. 20. ver. 28. Mark. 10. verse 45. Luke 7. verse 20. 22. 23. cap. 14. verse 16. cap 21. verse 19 john 10. verse 11. cap 12. ver. 25. cap 13. verse 38. cap. 15. ver●… 13. 2. Cor. 1. verse 23. 1. Thess. 5. 〈◊〉 23. Acts 20. ve. 10. c. 20. ver. 24▪ cap. 27. ve. 10. Rom. 11. verse 3●… & 16. verse 4. philip. 2. verse 30▪ 1. Thess. 2. verse 8. Heb. 4. ve. 1●… 1. john 3. 16. revelat. 12. ver. 11▪ psyche for God himself. Math. 12▪ 18. Esay 42. 1. Heb. 10. 38. An●… so doth God the father expound th●… place of Esay 42. in the 17. verse 〈◊〉 the 3. of Matthew. In whom is m●… delight. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, ex animo willingly. Ephes. 6. 6. Coloss. 3. 23▪ Do 〈◊〉 things willingly like good childr●… and not unwillingly as seruaunt●… do, compelled by their masters. Psyche a man's self. Luke. 12. 1●… 
Psyche a man's self,  john 12. 〈◊〉. Acts 25, 24. 2. Co●… 12. 15. hebrews 13. 17. 2. Peter●… verse 8. psalm. 120. ver. 6. Psych●… a dead body. Act. 2. v. 27. 31. Psych●… ●… consent, as they were all of one 
Psyche a con sent.  mind, and consent. Acts 4. verse 31. phil. 1. 27. 
Nephespsyche en ●…euour▪ stu dy, diligenc●…. mind a●…fection. Thomas A qui●…e i●… E●…. P●…. 34. 3 Gen. 27. 31. ps. 71. 23   
Thou must love thy God, with all thy psyche, with all thy study, and endeavour, toto tuo sensitivo appe●…itu, as Lyra interpreteth: with all thine intelligence, wisdom, cogitation, as chrysostom: with all thy life, with all thy mind, as Augustine: with all thy will and mind, as Glossa Ordinaria: with all thy life, which thou oughtest to yield up for him, as Origen: Math. 22. 37. Deut. 6. 5. Luke 10. 27. Mark 10. 45. Revel. 18. 14.  
To save a man. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mar. 
Psyche a ma●….  3. 4. Luke 6. verse 9 Acts 2, 41. Acts 14. verse 2. Rom. 2. 9 2. pet. 2. verse 14. 3. john verse 2. Acts 7. verse 14. and 27, verse 37. Rom. 13. verse 1. 1. Cor. 15. ver. 45. 1. pet. 3. 20. & 1. 22. August. Tom. 5. de civitat▪ dei. lib. 18. c. 22. calleth psychas men, which were in the Ark of 
Psyche man's fearful natu●…e.  Noac. My nature, all the parts of my body, wherein is any life, do fe●…re death: my will is unwilling, my mind vexed, mine affections moved, mine heart is wounded, my members shake, my breast panteth, 
Math. 26. 38. Mark 14. 34. Heb. 12. 3. john 12. 27. Ps. 6. 4. The immortal soul.  my legs faint, mine hands trimble, and all my senses are amazed: his flesh was so troubled, that h●… desired, that if it were possible that he might escape death.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is for the immortal soul Math. 10. verse 27. 28. james 1. for 
1 Peter 2. 11. 25 1. Peter 4. 19 Revel. 18. 13.  21. 1. Peter 1. 9 where Peter interpreteth the reward, or rather the end of faith, to be the salvation of our souls.  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the new Testament signifieth for the most part the same that Nephes doth in the old Testament: notwithstanding it signifieth in two, or three places, in the new Testament, the immortal Soul, as I have noted a little before.  
Now least that any man ●…houlde conceive any sinistral meaning, for that I do not translate Nephes in any place the immortal soul, neither Psyche, but in few places, I will declare what the Soul is by definition, and with what words it is truly, and pro●…erly expressed.  
In this discourse yeshal have briefly repeated, the errors of them, the have wrongfully written of the soul, 
sinistral opinions of the immortal soul.  their opinions opened, their phan●…asies detected, their heresies confu●…ed, their judgements confounded, ●…heir authorities removed, & their ●…ssertions condemned.  
And although I do not do this at ●…arge in words, notwithstanding ●…here shall be matter enough to re●…ell them all in the scriptures, which I will allege, for the mainte●…aunce of the immortality of the ●…oule, & for the insatiable pleasures which it hath so soon as it departeth ●…ut of this body  
I utterly detest the Sadduces, and Epicures, who deny y● immortali●… of the soul.  
Neither do I think with the Essees, that the souls come ex aethe●… 
Essees joseph. ●…. c▪ 7▪ de bello  re sub●…ilissimo into these bodies, a●… when they depart to go over the Ocean Sea, into a pleasant place▪ 
Souls in fortu ●…ate isles. pharisees. Souls going from bodies. Ioseph. 2 c. 7, de 〈◊〉, Irenaeus lib. 2. c. 59 Seleucians▪ Angelscreated souls. Gnostics in the year of Christ 108▪ Souls of the ●…ubstance of God. Anno 135. Clemens 215. in eclogue. in Hippolito Souls in the ●…trice.  in fortunas insulas, or in C●…mpos El●…sios.  
Neither with the pharisees, who say that they go from bodies to bodies, and into beasts, & from one to another, as Pythagoras prateth, & the Carpocratians.  
Neither with the Seleucians, & Herm●…ans, who said that the Angels did create the souls.  
Neither with the Gnostics, that the souls are of the substance of God, or shall rise again, and not the bodies: of this error was also Valentinus and Marcus.  
Neither with Clemens Alexand●…nus, that the soul remaineth in the matrice▪ & there ●…oth for the seed 〈◊〉 man, wher●… the bo●…y is made.  
Neither with Origene, Proclus, & 
Origene. 2●…5. 〈◊〉. Tom. 1. L●…b. 2. Souls sinned before the bodies. Maniches' 2●…5. Souls in the sun and moon. Purgatot●…. Epiphanius in Maniche. Hi●…ro. Tom. 9 Theodor●… olimpiod. Souls of the substance of God. Tertullian Lib. 4. contra Marcionem. Bosom ●…of Abraham.  Aglaophon, who affirm that the soul is in paradise, and there sinneth, and therefore to ●…e thrust and enclosed in the body as in a prison, for his punishment and purgation.  
Neither with the Manichees, who hold that the Souls go into the globe of the moon, and from thence into the globe of the sun, where when they are sufficiently purged, like as our purgatory proctor's defend, they are translated in to the region of saints.  
And they say that the soul's which are in beasts, and men are all one, and to be of the substance of God, with Cerdon & Martion.  
Neither with Tertullian who calleth the bosom of Abraham no heavenly place, but a region higher than hell, where the souls are refreshed unto the resurrection: and 
Lib. de anima, Souls in hell until the last day.  that this bosom of Abraham is a temporal place for the Souls, are that they are seq●…stred in hell until the day of the Lord. If they 
Souls in hell until the last day  be yet in hell, what needed Christ to descend into hell, or what did he there?  
Nor with Origen, who appointeth 
Origene. Souls in an earthly place.  the souls to be in an earthy Paradise, as in a school where they are taught of all things, which they had seen in the world. Notwithstanding in the 3. Hom. upon 
Inconstancy.  Luke, he saith, That the soul departed, deserveth to see the Angels, the holy ghost, the Lord our saviour, and God the father. Behold his inconstancy. 
Arabian. 330. Eu●…eb. 6. c 37. Souls die with the bodies. pristicilianistes anno. 380 Souls of the substance of God. Epiphanius in Anchorato. Souls in a certain custo die.   
Neither with certain Arabians, who affirmed that the souls died with the bodies, and should rise with the bodies.  
Neither with the Priscilianistes, that the souls are of the same nature and substance that God is of, and willing to descend out of heaven, to be exercised in these bodies.  
Neither with Epiphanius, that the souls are in a certain custody, there reserved until the last day. 
Lactantius Lib▪ 7. c. 21. & 6. c. 4. Lib. 6. c. 3.   
Nor with Lactantius, who appointeth one safe custody for all the souls unto the day of judgement. 
H●…erom 488, Abraham inhel. Soul begetteth the soul. Te●…tul. Apoli ●…arius. August Lib 83 quaest. 80. Herom ad M●…lli and A●…psy. Pelagians. August lib. 4. con traduas ep●…t. pelagi●…norum Souls of in fantes not sinful, August, ad quod vult d●… um.   
Neither with Hierom ad Paulinam, who say, that Abraham, although that he be in a place of refreshing▪ notwithstanding it is written that ●…e is in hell with Lazarus.  
Nor with Tertullian, and others of our days, and the 〈◊〉, who say, that one soul 〈◊〉 an other, os one body an other: which error I have confuted at large in my book de animo, and upon the second of Genesis.  
Neither with the Pelagians, who ●…tend that the souls of infants have no more sin than Christ's had.  
Neither with them that affirm, that the souls of the wicked be turned 
Souls of the wicked turned into devils. chrysostom hom. 18. in 8 Actor●…m hom 4. in Marki in Luke 16.  into devils when they are ●…ead.  
Neither with chrysostom, who will have all good men's souls to be in hell, till Christ descended, and delivered them. And likewise none to 
Hom. de dini te & lazaro. Soul's unrewar ●…ed. Chryst. upon the hebrews 11. Hom. 28. Behold his in constancy.  receive any reward till the resurrection, but Abraham and paul to look to be rewarded, and Abel to sit uncrowned, and Noac likewise though they have prevented us in labour, and pains, and conflicts, they shall not prevent us in crowns, if they be yet unrewarded, how them, did Christ deliver them? where did he bestow them? 
Eu●…hy. upon 2●…. Luke. No righteous man hath received the promise.   
Neither with Eut●…ymius, who saith, that no just man's soul as yet hath received the promise. The like doth Theophilact upon Luk. 23. and Theodoret upon the 11. to the hebrews. Aretha upon the 6. of 
Barnard in 2. hom. am▪ sanct Souls in the entry. john 23. pope 13 15. Masseus. No soul shall see God be fore the last day.  the revelat. with justinus Martyr.  
Neither with Barnard, who appointeth the souls to stand in the entry, but not yet entered.  
Neither with john the 23. pope of that name, who defended & caused it to be preached in Paris, that no Soul should see God before the last day.  
Neither with them that send all the fathers before Christ to hell, as Damascene, who saith that Christ's soul deified, was made very God and descended into hell, for if his humane Soul had descended it could have done nothing, for that it was and is a part of man.  
Neither with the papists, that say that infant's dying without Baptism are damned in Limbo Puerorum.  
Neither with the papists, who make three hells besides the lowest, which we only acknowledge, the other the scripture denieth. Is 
Infants saved Limbus infan tium.  it reason to send infants, that die without Baptism to hell? to Limbus infantium? are they not foreknown of God? did he not love them? are they not in the covenant of the blessed seed of Abraham? are they not written in the book of life? are they not created of god? are they not the children of God? are they not predestinated of God?  
Neither with the whole rabble of the barbarous schoolmen, and Doctor Smith now of late, who within this two or three hundredth years, have invented a place called 
Limbus patrum.  Limbus patrum, the third hell, or fourth after some, where the fathers lay till Christ came to fetch them out.  
And because that the old doctors ●…duced by the translation of the 72. interpreters, being jews, that translated the Bible, or rather through their ignorance in the Hebrew tongue, did send Christ to the neither most hell, for the old authors knew of no more, but of two places out of this world, Heaven, & Hell. 
Two places.  The schoolmen, as Thomas, and Bonaventura with the rest, do not agree 
Cortesius in 4 sent. d●…st 3.  of the p●…ating of these hells. For some place Purgatory highest, some Limbus patrum. The old authors that knew no more hells but one, send Christ thither. The barbarous 
The dunces invented Limb bus.  Dunces supposing that to be an absurdity, that Christ should go to that hell, where there is no redemption: forged an other place, and called it a part of hell, or the skirts of hell, out of the which 
Limbus patrum. Purgatory a 'mong the Greeks was not determined neither credited of the Greeks until the council of Fe●…r in the year of Christ 1438. which deter mination when they to turned was refused & repea led. Math. wis Maries Lut●…▪ Bona.  Christ fetched the fathers, and termed it Limbus patrum, a place as unknown to the scriptures and old writers, as the word is in that signification in all tongues.  
Neither with the Papists, who affirm, that many souls go to purgatory, which some say is on the right hand, as you go to hell, some on the left, some in mount Aetna in Sicily, some in Torrida Zona, some in the Moon, some in Ireland, as ye may read in these verses.  

When purgatory did begin,  
they did dissent, and strive therein:  
Some say when God did create all  
Other when that Angels did fall,  
Some say that none therein did dwell  
till Christ was come & harried hell.  
Some say that then it took effect,  
& there men's faults & deeds correct  
they do not knowé the end of it,  
that doth require (say they) some wit.  
Some say the end must needs be than,  
when Christ shall come to judge each man.  
Alexander sixth of that name 
Alixander the 6. pope   
denieth that, & them doth blame  
that so do teach, or yet defend,  
and all such men to hell doth send.  
I can (saith he) of pardon give  
ten hundredth thousand year & more 
Rosar.   
to them that me fear and believe.  
This can I do after the last  
day of judgement, this I hold fast,  
what dare Christ say if thou do bring  
my bull, & pardon with my ring.  
Thus shalt thou scap the day of done  
such pardons I do give at Rome.  
As they descent how it began  
so do the school men every man.  
They discord in their gloss vain  
in their argues they do remain,  
seeking out their formalities,  
using their ancient quiddities.  
Most say that it is one great part  
of hell, where souls do feel the smart,  
the highest of the fourfold hells,  
not the lowest where devils dwells,  
Neither Limbus infantium,  
nor yet Limbus of old patrum:  
but one as fierce in punishment  
as any of them, where souls are shent.  
Some say this place is as you go  
in a dark dungeon full of woe:  
unto hell gates on the right hand,  
this is the popish gainful land.  
Other all this stoutly deny,  
and on the left hand they can it spy:  
The monk Odilo doth soul's roast,  
in the mount Aetna, & there them tossed 
Voluter. poly. dor. 6. c. 9   
for there he placeth Purgatory:  
polidor telleth this lying story.  
Some say Saint Patrique placed it  
in Ireland, these men lack wit.  
Some in the fire above the air,  
where ice & cold are, with great care.  
Some under Zona torrida,  
where are incendia feruida:  
the souls are burnt & roasted there,  
where fiery flames do fume & fere. 
Manichees.   
Some send them up into the moon  
where when they are purged somewhat.  
from thence into the region  
of saints names doth them translate.   
Neither with Empedocles, who 
Emped oc. Tusc. 1. The soul blood.  termeth the soul to be ●…bloud about the heart, nor with others, to be a part of the brain,▪ for they must needs die with the rest of the body, whereof they are a part.  
If the life which is in the senses, or 
The soul is the life. Zeno. The soul is harmony. Aristoxenus. Democritus. The soul of Atoms. Dinarchus.  the fire, as Zeno phantasieth, it must be quenched.  
If the harmony of Aristoxenus, or Atoms of Democritus, it must be dissolved.  
If an harmony of the four Elements, as Dinarchus doteth, it must perish with the Elements, when we shall have a new heaven, and a new earth. 
Severus. A woman the work of the devil. Epi. Ph. Tom. 3. lib. 1. H●…. 45.   
Neither with Severus, wh●… defended that a woman is the wor●… of the Devil, and man from th●… navel upward, is the work of God▪ and from the navel downward the work of Satan, and matrimony likewise.  
Neither with Hierarhcas, that denied that children pertained to the 
Children no●… saved. Hilar. 6. de Trinit.  kingdom of heaven, because that they had no merits.  
Now let us, as we promised define the immortal soul, & prove the same definition by the scripture. 
The soul defined.   
The soul is an invisible substance without a body, created immortal, which God gave with breathing upon Adam, what time as his body was made perfect, and is now infused by GOD into the child about the sixth month after the conception.  
His outward breath signifieth that he gave an inward substance, as when he breathed upon the Apostles, 
The breath of God was an outward sign  his breath was an outward sign, but with that he gave the holy Ghost, so with his breath ●…ee gave the immortal soul. And thus I translate the 7. verse of the second chapter of Gen.  
And jehova Elohim hath shaped this man of the mould of the earth: & breathed into his nostrils the spirit 
The immor tall soul.  of lives: & this man was made a living creature.  
In this verse is contained the perfect creation of man, the body of the earth, the soul from God. 
Preacher. 12.   
This place describeth unto us the soul of man from whence it cometh, and who giveth it, and the immortality thereof: from heaven it cometh: for Neshama hath his 
Neshama▪ Shamaim.  name of shamaim heaven, for that the immortal soul cometh from heaven, as I discourse a little after. And God giveth it, in so much as he breathed it into man.  
And that it is immortal the word 
Caiim.  Caiim lives, which is the Dual number, declareth: for to other living creatures God only giveth life, Nephes caiia: the which he giveth 
Nephes caia▪ the spirit of lives.  life, Nephes caiia: the which he giveth also to man, which signifieth all our senses, moving blood, vital spirit, body, affections, and other faculties which rise with the body, and die with it.  
But this spirit of lines declareth an immortality, that we live in this life by faith and hope, and shall live in the next everlastingly.  
And where ye have this Hebrew word Caiim in the dual number, 
Caii●….  it signifieth immortality, as the tree of lives, of the which if Adam had tasted, it would have brought immortality.  
It is no good ●…ense to say that man was made a living soul. For man was not made, nor is not a living soul, but a living creature: for the 
A living soul is the body.  soul is but a part of man, & therefore a man cannot be a living soul.  
Neither is the Hebrew word which is here translated in the greatest 
Nephes.  Bible the soul, applied to the immortal soul, but to those powers 
The sensiti●… life.  only an qualities, which rise with the body, and die with the body. ●…ē. Neither doth it die with the body, as the Sadduces seduced men: Neither are the souls of the same eternity with God: neither are they of the substance of God: neither do they go from men in to beasts: 
Manichees. Theodoretus.  neither from beasts into men: neither have men and beasts all one soul, as the Manichees do dream, and as the translation to this seventh ver. seemeth to affirm, in saying that Man was made a living soul, which should be translated a living creature.  
The Manichees deny the resurrection of the bodies, and affirm that the souls shall rise only, for say they, it is in Paul, The body must be given to Satan, that the spirit may be saved: whereon they falsely gather, that the bodies should not rise, but only the souls. 
Nephes.   
Again 1. Cor. 15. man is called Nephes a living creature, because that he hath life, blood, senses, moving, and affections, as other living creatures have. Man is here called the earth, because that he should understand 
Homo ad hu mo. a man. Anoch.  that he is earth & returneth to earth▪ And ther●…re called in latin Homo an 〈◊〉 c●…ature: Anosh in h●…brue, for that he is mortal, and full of corruption, as in greek brotos.  
Neshama, as Esra upon the 7. of Gen. and Rabbi Solomon upon the 150. Psal. say, is always applied to the immortal soul of man: or else to God: whis●…h both I will prove in this discourse. It is in Genesis 
Gen. 2. 7.  2. 7. jehova Elohim formed this same man dust of this earth, and breathed into his nosthrelles the breath of lives▪ and this man was made a living creature. Thus far the text.  
In the creation of all other creatures, Moses useth only Elohim, and likewise in the creation of man and woman, Gen. 1, 26. 27. 28. to declare that all things are the workman ship of the whole Trinity. But here, where h●… more exquisitely describeth the nature and dignity of man, he addeth also jehova: which is the Essential name of God: formed) God fashioned the body of the earth, that man may know that he is but dust. Gen. 3. 16. Gen. 18. 27. Psalm. 103. 14. Psalm. 104. 29. and this body he calleth ●… living creature: because that man hath the vegetative and sensitive life, common with other living creatures: and beside, Nephes Caia●… 
Nephes caia.  which signify all our senses, blood▪ ●…omplections, phleme, choler, me●… lancholy, & all affections. He breatheth into man Neshmath caim▪ 
Neshmath caim.  the spirit or breath of lives: which is the immortal Soul inspired 〈◊〉 God-For with breathing, which●… was an outward sign, he gave an inward thing, and that was the immortal soul: for as Christ breathing upon the Apostles, gave them the gifts of the holy Ghost: so with breathing upon Adam, he gave him the immortal Soul. Into 
The immortal soul.  his nostrils. why did he breath in to his nostrils? to signify unto us ●…ude mortal men, that he inspired in inward immortal Soul.  
Neshama.) The immortal Soul 
Preacr●…. ●…. read a note job. 12. 10. Gen. 7. 22. Ge●… 2.  is inspired by God, and called Nesh ama, for that it cometh from Heaven, and from God, and thither shall return: and proper to man and to none other creature. Wherefore, after that Moses had declared that all kind of beasts had died: he addeth also man, in whose nose●…rels was the breath of the Spirit 
Neshamath ruac ca●…m. Gen. 7. 21 2●…▪ 23.  of lives.  
Neshama is for the immortal soul in this phrase: Deu. 20. 16. suffer none 
Deu. 20 16.  ●…o live, in whom is the immortal Soul Neshama.  
He willed them to kill all the men of those seven nations: and no beasts: 
josua 6. 21. Col hanephes▪ is spoken of man and beast.  if he had meaned both men & beasts, he would have said Col hanephes: as is specified in josua. 10. 28. 39 32. 33. 35. 37. 39 40.  
Where as josua destroyed man 
josua. 10. 28. josua. 11. 11. josua. 11. 14.  and beast, it is added: both Col Hanephes, and Neshama. josua left nothing undestroyed in Hasor: But in the other cities he killed only the men where Col Neshama is applied only to mankind.  
This kind of speech is oftentimes in scripture, to say that the soul and life is gone out of the body, when as it is but sickened, grieved and vexed, as Psa. 107. ver. 5. They were so hungry and thirsty, that their life and soul failed them, notwithstanding they were not dead. So Knataph is used psal. 61. verse 3.  
A certain magistrate came to Christ, and said that his daughter was dead: But Christ said that she was not dead but slept. Mat. 9 9 18. 24. 25. 24.  
There was one that brought his Son, who had a dumb spirit to Christ, which when Christ had expulsed, the child was as good as dead. In somuch, that many said that he was dead. Mar. 9 17. 26.  
There is a manifest place, Act. 20. ver. 7. 10 where a youngman one Eutichus fell out of a window, and they took him up dead. Notwithstanding Paul saith that the life was in him.  
When as Abigael, had told her husband Nabal the heavy message, and violente intent of David, his heart was dead within him, and yet he lived ten days after. 1. Kings. 25. 37. 38.  
When jacob knew that his son joseph was alive, his spirit revived, his spirit was not out of him. Gen. 45. 27.  
Raab saith▪ when we heard of you O Israelites, our hearts were amazed, neither remained there any breath or life in us. Iosu●…. 2. verse 11.  
There was an Egyptian, who ha●… neither eaten bread, nor drunk any water by the space of three days, unto whom David's soldiers gave meat & drink, & his spirit returned into him again. No●… withstanding he was not dead ●… kings 30, 31. 1. Sam 30. 12.  
The Queen of Saba was so 〈◊〉 nied and in such admiration wi●… Solomon and his pomp, tha●… there was no breath nor life in he●… 3. kings. 10. 5. 2. Croni, 9 1.  
The widows son of Sarphat was very sick but not dead thes●… are the words, his sickness was 〈◊〉 
3. Kings. 17. 17.  vehement, that no breath appeared or stirred in him.  
Thus far the text, other transla●… it all rwonge, who say that there 〈◊〉 maimed no breath in him. For th●… Hebrew word Natar is not to 〈◊〉 main, but to stur, to leap, to mo●… as in the 37. of job. Mineharte sai●… job is moved out of his place.  
Libya veieter mimmocomo: neith●… was his heart put out of his body, 
job. 37. 1. Ps. 146. Ps. 105.  or out of his place, but amazed, and troubled. Ps. 146. 7. jehova maketh prisoners to sckip Ps. 105. king Pha ●…ao made joseph to sckipp for joy when he went out of prison. Besides this, if his Soul had been out of his body, it had been in heaven: from whence Elyas could not have fecthed it for it was glorified, and should not have returned to the corruptible body, neither saith the text, that the 
Neshama, Da●…, 10, 17.  child was dead, but very sick: one may be very sick and not dead, as this child was, so when one is astonished he is as one dead, as Daniel, in whom remained no breath, yet was not he dead. How could he be dead, when he measured himself. 3. times upon the child, and by the heat of Elias, the child not clean dead remained and recovered and 
3. Kings. 17. 2●… 22. Nephes.  this is proved by the 21. and 22. ver. where Elias desireth God that the life of the child might be refreshed, restored, renewed, recovered, let his lively spirit come to him, his sense●… renewed, his moving restored.  
Let his life return, that is, let the child be comforted, and his life be restored, so is Shub used, joined with Nephes▪ Sam▪ 1. 16. 〈◊〉 ps. 116 8. psa. 19 8. It is manifest of the 
●…kinges 17. 18  mother's complaint, that the child was not dead, when she said, Camest thou to me, to make my son die? Ergo as yet he was not dead. And it appeareth in the prayer of Elias in these words, that the child was not dead, but lay in a trance, O jehova my God, willest thou so afflict the widow, and kill her son? Ergo he was not killed as yet. Then saith Elias, O Lord let the child's life come again, let him live again, let him live and not die, let him recover this sickness, let him come to himself. Shub nephes is eloquently expressed in Latin, Colligere se, a man to refresh, to comfort, to recreate and to come to himself. God heard the prayer of Elias, 
verse. 〈◊〉.  and the child revived. Behold (saith 
Gen. 45. 27.  Elias: thy son liveth: yea he is revived: so is Caia used Gen. 45. 27. For when jacob saw the chariots the joseph had sent to fetch him into Egypt, his spirit revived, and yet was he no more dead than this child. So is Caia used Gen. 19 19 to comfort, to revive, to make alive, & yet 
Gen. 19 19  Loath was not dead. Lehacheioth Naphshi, If I shall walk (saith Da●…id) in extreme danger, thou revivest me, thou comfortest me, & preservest me.  
I would allege an hundredth places to this effect, if the matter were not evident.  
As concerning the child, this saith Pagnine.  
He was thought to be as one whose pulses and motion ceased, and breathing appeared not. But as neither David nor Loth were dead, though they were revived: no more was 
Neshama.  this child, though lying in a trance. Neshama is applied to the son of 
Zarephtha i●… a town between tire & Sidon. Ioseph. 8. c. 7. Neshama. Pro 20. 27.  the widow of Zarephtha: and to Daniel. 10. 17. and to Christ, Isaiah 2. 22. and to man, job. 26. 4. job. 27. 3. job. 34. 14. Ps. 105. where I have noted more.  
Neshama, saith Solomon, Pro. 20. 27 is the lantern of jehova given to 
Neshama Ruac. Esay. 42 5. Esay. 57 16. job. 12. 10.  man as a most precious and immortal jewel, and to lighten man. I. Cor. 2. 16. In Esay, Neshama and Ruac are joined together, and given 
Neshama ap pli●…d to God.  by Elohim jehova.  
Neshama applied to man, it is his immortal soul: to God, it is his 
Melancthon. The sorma●… on of man in the mother's ●…ombe. Lact. de opi fie. c. 29 G●…m. Psal▪ 139. 16. 72. interpreters. Read my book de ani ●…o.  spirit▪ power, grace, and might. job. 4. 9 job. 26. 4. job. 32. 8. job. 33. 4. job. 37. 10. Psal. 18. 16. Esay. 30. 33.  
Let us declare the whole formation of man. The first six days after generation and conception, that thing there begun is a rude piece without form, or fashion, an imperfect mass which David calleth Golen. And this imperfect creature is declared lik●… wise by Racam, & jatser, which signify 
Now it is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉▪ and faetus, in Hebrew go lem.  to make a thing unperfect, which he made by days.  
And after 12. ●…aies the liver, heart and brain are made. This verse would be otherwise translated than it is in the Geneva bible. In the conception of Christ, who was conceived of the seed of Mary, by an other word the angel calleth it 
Luk. 1. 35. Math. 1. 20  〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and in matthew it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. And in deed Christ was ●…ourmed first unperfectly of y● seed●… of Mary in the matrice, as David was, lest that we should imagine 
Dimerit.  with the Dimerites that the body of Christ was Coessential with the 
Monothelites Eutychians.  divinity and Godhead. In the same error were the Monothelites and Eutychians: 
The child vulcurio.   
After the conception, that thing that is conceived hath none other life, until the. 70. day, or at most 
Vegetative life.  until the 100 day, than the vegetative life, which is common with ●…ll other living creatures as well herbs, plants, trees, beasts, 
●…nsitiue life.  fishes, fowls, as men: and consisteth in growing, nourishing, and increasing: and from the 70. or 100 day after the conception, until the 6. month cometh into it the sensitive 
Hierom. August. de. Ecclesiast. dogma. c. 18.  life: and this is only in beasts, in animantibus, and in men, and not in herbs and trees: & this consisteth in feeling, discerning, desiring, moving, willing, seeing, 
The immor●…all soul.  hearing, breathing, fearing, & sorrowing.  
About the sixth month the immortal soul is infused. And Paul 1. The●…▪ 5. 13. maketh this division, where he saith: The God of peace keep you sound and whole, that your spirit, life, and body, may be kept safe, and without blame, until the coming of our Lord jesus Christ. The spirit he calleth the immortal 
Preach. 12. 7. job. 26. 4. etc. 27. 3.  soul, as Solomon doth: the life the senses, and vital spirit, with affections: the body the receptacle of both: and increaseth, and groweth as things vegetative do.  
Gregory Nissene is of mine opinion, as concerning the exposition of this place. Neither Lyra, nor the Ordinary gloze differ greatly from me. I expound it of the soul, as doth Didimus who is reproved of Augustine, 
August. Tom: 3. de Eccles. dogm. c. 19  chrysostom, and Theodoret who reprove Apollinarius for expounding it as I do. Ambrose, Theodoret, 
Theodoret, dial 2. The spirit.  and Augustine, call this spirit the grace of the holy ghost: I call it the soul.  
The Greeks and Latins, following 
August. Tom. 4 quaest. ex vet. test. c. 23. Theodoret in Haret Fab.  the 72. Interpreters, as Augustine, and Theodoret, prove by the 21. of Exod. that the soul must needs come into the body, when the body is perfect with all his parts, ●…ineamentes, and proportion: where Moses giveth this law, That if a man beat a woman, and if the child 
Exod. 21. 22.  shall not be borne with his full shape, then he that caused her to deliver her ●…hild, shall yield life for life: but if ●…t be without shape, he shall by ar●… bitrament pay according to the 
job. 10. ver. 8. ●…. 10. 11.  request of her husband. Which place, saith Augustine, job in like manner describeth. First, the whole frame and proportion of the body, and then the immortal soul, in the 
Which is go ●…em. in Psal. ●…39. 29. Mola embryo  10. ver. he saith that God poured him out like milk, and like cruds of cheese hath put him together. And in the 11. verse he addeth the 
The immor ●…all soul Caiim. Ruac Ruac. Luk. 23. 46. Psa. 31. 6. Act. 7. 59 Caiim is the immortal ●…oule.  frame of the whole body, as skin, flesh, bones, and sinews, and in the 12. verse. The immortal soul, which God gave him of his abundant mercy, and the same soul he calleth his spirit, as Christ doth.  
job putteth the Hebrew word Caiim in the dual number, to declare that God gave him two lives, one here in this world, and an other in the next, immortality.  
Let us now join unto these the creation of Adam the first man, that we may consider how all these do agree.  
Who gave this soul? God did inspire it. What did he inspire? the i●… 
Gen. 2. 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 C●…m. Nesham●… Caiim.  mortal soul. What calleth he that? Nishmath caiim. What is Neshma? and what is Caiim? Neshama is the immortal soul which God doth give, and Caiim is joined with it in the dual number, to declare the immortality of it, both in this life and in the next.  
In the 57 of Esay God is said to 
Esay. 57 16.  make the souls Nishmath. Of the which there I have noted, and very largely upon job. 26.  
Esra writing upon the 7. of Gen. saith that Neshama is proper to man only, & Rabbi Abraham that it is not found without man. Read my note upon the 150. Ps.  
josephus to answer both to Nishmath 
josephus lib. 〈◊〉  Caiim, and to Nephes caia, translateth them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, meaning as Moses doth by Neshama and Caiim the immortal soul 
〈◊〉 caii●… the life  〈◊〉 by Nephes caia the life which is ●…egetatiue and sensitive.  
This place is expounded by the 
W●…dom. 15. 〈◊〉 11.  15. chapter of Wisdom, where it saith, that God giveth to man a working life. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, expressing the sensitive life, uttered by Moses in N●…hes Caia, and Neshmath Caiim, it calleth the vital spirit, 
Ruac. immortal soul. Pray. 12. 7.  〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, the immortal soul. Read my note upon Wisdom 15. The immortal soul is called Ruac, which returneth to God that gave it. If it return to God, Ergo from God it cometh, and from heaven. For they say, that Neshama hath his 
Neshama.  name of Shamaiim, heaven, because that from thence the soul cometh, and thither returneth.  
Thither returned the soul of Adam immediately after his departure out 
Adam.  of the body: thither Enoch his body & soul●… as some say: thither Abraham's soul, thither all the faithful father's souls, thither Elias with his body in the sight of Elisaeus, thither the poor Lazarus soul in Luke, thither Christ himself in the presence of his Apostles, thither the soul of Stephan, 
Luk. 16. Act. 2. Act. 7.  thither Elias and Christ ascended, even unto the seat and majesty of jehova: as in a figure at the next impression (God willing) shall be manifestly, & more at large expressed, together with other matter, & figures to this book appertaining.   
FINIS.   

  

THE BELIEF OF A CHRISTIAN CALLED THE COMMON CRED●… as it is repeated in Augustine ad Pe trum Diaconun, tom. 3. page 231. likewise in his book de fide & sym●… bolo, pa. 144. also de sy●…bolo ad Cathe. lib. 1. cap. 3. & 5. lib. 3▪ c. 6. & lib. 4. c. 6. Tom. 9 chrysostom tom. 5. August▪ de temp. s●…r. 123. 125.  

In God the father I believe  
the Lord omnipotent,  
Who by his word did create all,  
earth, sea and firmament.   

I bo believe in jesus Christ  
with all mine heart & mind,  
Who is only the son of God,  
and saviour of mankind.   

Who was conceived by the spirit,  
the holy Ghost I mean,  
Borne of Mary without all sin  
a virgin chaste and clean.   

Him Pontius Pilate judged to death,  
and cruel sentence gave,  
When he was dead they took him down,  
& laid him in his grave.   

From thence the third day he did rise,  
for our sakes & comfort,  
And 
* So writeth Ignatius Act. 107.  many one with him that hour,  
as matthew doth report.   

Through aer & clouds he did ascend  
unto the seat of grace,  
And there reigneth triumphantly,  
and hath done all this space.   

From thence he shall come down again  
to judge the quick & dead,  
So do the scriptures teach us plain  
as we in them do read.   

In th'holy ghost I do believe,  
who doth our hearts inflame.  
And causeth us to worship God  
and call on Christ's name.   

I do believe there is a church,  
a spouse most chaste & pure,  
A faithful & elected flock  
which ever shall endure.   

I do believe God will forgive  
my sins & life misspent,  
And of as many as their faults  
unfeignedly repent.   

I do believe God will restore  
and raise out of the ground,  
All men that are consumed with death  
with a loud voice and sound.   

I do believe after this life  
to fi●…e an other out,  
Better than this ten thousand fold,  
of this I have no doubt.